cunning_a or_o malice_n of_o this_o speech_n or_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v but_o plain_o real_a truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la a._n c._n have_v prove_v through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o we_o likewise_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v in_o this_o or_o we_o and_o the_o lady_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o a_o orthodox_n but_o 〈◊〉_d church_n that_o it_o protess_v a_o self_n and_o corrupt_a faith_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o without_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o church_n be_v evident_o to_o halt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o opinion_n which_o in_o religion_n be_v never_o 21._o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o baal_n too_o though_o neither_o of_o 〈◊〉_d well_o last_o it_o be_v to_o dissemble_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d double_v 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v with_o integrity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o fearful_a 〈◊〉_d fearful_a heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n twoe_o way_n one_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o protession_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v there_o now_o any_o such_o cunning_a or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o admonish_v one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o roman-catholique_a be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o might_n against_o his_o conscience_n go_v to_o church_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d about_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v say_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o affirine_v that_o life_n lady_n be_v so_o persuade_v as_o the_o be_v by_o mr._n fisher_n report_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d she_o to_o have_v be_v might_n more_o eastly_a 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n for_o her_o come_n to_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n then_o for_o her_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a which_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o after_n not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v superstition_n and_o error_n nor_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o assertion_n to_o plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o so_o for_o still_o we_o say_v the_o lady_n be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o think_v be_v thus_o persuade_v in_o judgement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o ibidem_fw-la though_o the_o lady_n be_v a_o roman-catholique_a yet_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d english_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o a_o church_n wherein_o she_o very_o believe_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v then_o for_o join_v herself_o to_o a_o church_n who_o communion_n she_o very_o believe_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o wherein_o she_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o any_o public_a allowance_n nor_o superstition_n practise_v for_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n here_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a._n c._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n because_o that_o be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v outward_o profef_n a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d scripture_n for_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o consess_v to_o salvation_n add_v withal_o that_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v a_o know_a false_a religion_n to_o his_o salvation_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o a_o roman-catholique_a be_v and_o continue_v such_o may_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o ferue_v and_o worship_n god_n if_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v religion_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o practise_v it_o after_o a_o other_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o such_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o catholiqucs_n and_o protestant_n how_o can_v the_o lady_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a better_a answer_n to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o leave_v the_o roman_a then_o for_o continue_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o sin_n can_v the_o bishop_n think_v she_o commit_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o in_o her_o heart_n she_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a and_o apprehend_v nothing_o as_o superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a that_o be_v allow_v by_o that_o church_n but_o rather_o pious_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o she_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o conscience_n but_o in_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n she_o do_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o her_o conscience_n and_o by_o consequence_n sin_v in_o do_v it_o again_o admit_v there_o be_v error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o suppose_v yet_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v the_o lady_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n answerable_a for_o they_o unless_o we_o suppose_v also_o that_o she_o hold_v they_o against_o her_o conscience_n or_o by_o hold_v and_o practise_v they_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n which_o to_o do_v be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o all_o christian_a charity_n but_o even_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o maxim_n who_o confess_v that_o none_o but_o god_n and_o a_o man_n self_n can_v know_v how_o far_o he_o oppose_v truth_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o §_o 37._o num_fw-la 1._o tell_v a._n c._n thus_o you_o be_v the_o happy_a 36._o in_o your_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n especial_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o against_o conscience_n while_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o now_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v they_o oppose_v not_o the_o know_a truth_n or_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o conscience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lady_n by_o embrace_v our_o faith_n and_o church_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o conscience_n or_o oppose_v any_o truth_n she_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o condemn_v she_o of_o sin_n in_o what_o she_o do_v or_o say_v as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v that_o she_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o her_o do_v so_o as_o she_o may_v for_o go_v to_o his_o english-protestant_n church_n wherein_o even_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a she_o do_v manifest_o commit_v sin_n in_o do_v against_o her_o conscience_n which_o be_v always_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o believe_v religion_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o practise_v it_o after_o a_o other_o ibidem_fw-la 6._o as_o for_o what_o concern_v catholic_a author_n who_o may_v possible_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a in_o some_o case_n and_o with_o due_a limitation_n for_o catholic_n to_o go_v to_o protestant-churche_n there_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_o restrain_v unto_o such_o country_n and_o place_n in_o which_o go_v to_o protestant-churche_n be_v no_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v where_o it_o
great_a and_o most_o considerable_a pair_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o reason_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v to_o shy_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o eat_v certain_a meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o shall_v shall_fw-mi from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o donatist_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v other_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o in_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n do_v shake_v but_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o hold_v of_o such_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o arian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v notwithstanding_o their_o error_n and_o how_o ever_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o common_a voice_n we_o 〈◊〉_d bind_v to_o hear_v and_o with_o all_o submission_n to_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d see_v here_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o church_n the_o bishop_n assign_v the_o to_o hear_v and_o follow_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o perhaps_o in_o 〈◊〉_d worse_a condition_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 4._o his_o lordship_n next_o task_n be_v to_o impugn_v the_o argument_n which_o a._n c._n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v 3._o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n because_o both_o party_n viz._n catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o it_o but_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n the_o bishop_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d instance_n to_o show_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v this_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v hold_v true_a and_o valid_a both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d donatist_n themselnes_n and_o the_o orthodox_n also_o but_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v hold_v true_a and_o valid_a only_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o not_o by_o the_o donatist_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o the_o two_o how_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n because_o both_o party_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o agree_v there_o be_v the_o like_a possibility_n among_o prorestant_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o first_o instance_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o orthodox_n can_v embrace_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n but_o he_o must_v commit_v two_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o so_o bad_a communication_n with_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o divine_a rite_n such_o as_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o other_o against_o faith_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o orthodox_n to_o be_v as_o safe_a as_o the_o other_o now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v fuyd_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n touch_v its_o validity_n when_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n hold_v it_o can_v be_v do_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d which_o dobarr_v the_o soul_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o case_n put_v by_o we_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o this_o for_o we_o suppose_v protestant_n grant_v a_o man_n may_v line_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o error_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o salvation_n whatsoever_o motive_n he_o may_v know_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o 〈◊〉_d do_v ever_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o snse_n conscience_n embrace_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o command_v of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o donatist_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o as_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n think_v valid_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o party_n because_o the_o orthodox_n hold_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o forbid_v it_o under_o pair_n of_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v a_o protestant_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n contain_v many_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n embrace_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n though_o both_o 〈◊〉_d great_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o religion_n j._n answer_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o a_o few_o 〈◊〉_d or_o arian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o embrace_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o christian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o its_o a_o false_a and_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o protestant_n bind_v to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d religion_n so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d error_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o as_o a_o few_o mahometan_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v to_o alter_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o pretend_a erroncousness_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n if_o sufficient_a motive_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o party_n the_o orthodox_n fayth_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o a_o protestant_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n if_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o alter_v his_o present_a judgement_n concern_v our_o pretend_a error_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o joint_a principle_n of_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n that_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n now_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a principle_n or_o doctrine_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n our_o religion_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o that_o protestant_n may_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o alter_v and_o depose_v their_o present_a judgement_n touch_v our_o pretend_a error_n whensoever_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o they_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v from_o hence_o see_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o person_n who_o have_v as_o good_a natural_a wit_n as_o themselves_o as_o tender_a conscience_n as_o themselves_o have_v read_v and_o ponder_v the_o controverted_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o themselves_o understand_v all_o contrary_a reason_n and_o objection_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o yet_o belecue_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o divine_a truth_n those_o very_a point_n which_o protestant_n conceive_v to_o be_v error_n 5._o though_o other_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v seem_v rather_o to_o argue_v a_o weakeness_n in_o the_o relatour_n judgement_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n he_o impugn_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v he_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o his_o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o real_o your_o roman_a catholic_n add_v a_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o presence_n 3._o transubstantiation_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o the_o lutheran_n a_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n consubstantiation_n which_o more_o deny_v if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o even_o for_o this_o consent_n it_o be_v safe_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o lutheran_n because_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n not_o in_o any_o other_o opinion_n here_o be_v many_o word_n spend_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o first_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v in_o any_o true_a sense_n to_o communicate_v rather_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o with_o the_o roman_a or_o lutheran_n only_o by_o believe_v that_o where_o in_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n argument_n suppose_v this_o but_o put_v case_n by_o
communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o understand_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n real_a presence_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o express_a denial_n both_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_n lutheran_n and_o english_a protestant_n see_v only_o these_o last_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o the_o relatour_n add_v to_o this_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a he_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d a_o catholic_a divine_a as_o teach_v that_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o triumph_v thereupon_o against_o catholic_n as_o if_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o with_o their_o own_o arm_n ask_a a._n c._n what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o this_o and_o seem_v to_o admire_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v this_o confession_n from_o a_o adversary_n but_o i_o answer_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o though_o suarez_n have_v real_o teach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v that_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o protestant_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v he_o needs_o think_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o error_n or_o not_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n very_o true_a it_o be_v all_o catholic_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v of_o nor_o dispute_v yet_o no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o point_n so_o define_v by_o a_o express_a act_n a_o protestant_n verse_v in_o scripture_n will_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o moses_n his_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v hardly_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v absolute_o speak_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o express_a act_n of_o faith_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v suarez_n speak_v to_o no_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o bishop_n allege_v he_o he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v the_o change_n or_o conversion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o schoolman_n use_v be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o particular_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o physical_a and_o metaphylicall_a principle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n itself_o or_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v heresy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o section_n immediate_o precedent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n quote_v ult._n secundò_fw-la infero_fw-la etc_n second_o say_v he_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o absense_n of_o bread_n yet_o deny_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o sulstance_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v define_v and_o do_v teach_v not_o only_o the_o two_o first_o but_o also_o this_o last_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o protestant_n you_o that_o look_v upon_o this_o bishop_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o your_o church_n be_v it_o truth_n and_o honesty_n think_v you_o that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o misreport_v a_o author_n of_o that_o worth_n that_o even_o himself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o mention_v he_o without_o 287._o some_o character_n of_o honour_n they_o that_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n allege_v will_v find_v that_o hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o bishop_n most_o false_o and_o partial_o render_v it_o but_o a_o far_o different_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v above_o his_o quarrel_n with_o bellarmin_n be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a who_o he_o censure_v forsooth_o of_o tediousness_n and_o for_o make_v as_o he_o conceive_v a_o intricate_a and_o almost_o inexplicable_a discourse_n about_o a_o adductive_a conversion_n a_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n neither_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n ever_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o but_o let_v the_o loci_fw-la indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n bellarmin_n explicate_v his_o adductive_a conversion_n thus_o as_o meat_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n by_o mean_n of_o nutrition_n and_o become_v a_o live_n and_o animate_v part_n of_o man_n not_o because_o the_o soul_n which_o inform_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la produce_v in_o the_o matter_n due_o prepare_v but_o because_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n before_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a matter_n so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o adductive_a conversion_n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v proper_o speak_v produce_v under_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v preexistent_a before_o and_o nothing_o that_o be_v preexistent_a can_v in_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v produce_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o before_o and_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v under_o the_o elementary_a form_n by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o far_o more_o intelligible_a than_o what_o the_o bishop_n himself_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n of_o real_a presence_n first_o of_o all_o he_o affirm_v with_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o other_o protestant_n 3._o cite_v by_o he_o that_o the_o true_a real_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o deny_v both_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o neither_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n nor_o without_o it_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n and_o real_o also_o in_o very_a substance_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o stiff_o deny_v with_o all_o caluinist_n that_o the_o same_o body_n can_v by_o any_o power_n be_v real_o present_a in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n body_n real_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o earth_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o reconcile_v these_o speech_n his_o say_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o see_v by_o these_o word_n be_v only_o signify_v a_o metaphorical_a presence_n which_o in_o no_o true_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v real_a in_o my_o opinion_n zuinglius_fw-la peter_n martyr_n and_o those_o of_o the_o sacramentary_a party_n deal_v faric_a more_o candid_o in_o this_o point_n who_o flat_o deny_v and_o reject_v all_o real_a presence_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n allege_v by_o he_o who_o confess_v the_o name_n but_o deny_v the_o thing_n 6._o the_o catholic_a author_n which_o the_o relatour_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o bring_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o protestant_a belief_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v gross_o either_o misunderstand_v or_o misexpound_v 3._o by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a communion_n they_o mean_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o which_o be_v by_o desire_n and_o devotion_n only_o when_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o some_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o yet_o do_v use_v most_o of_o those_o affection_n and_o devoute_a aspiration_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o b._n saviour_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o practice_v when_o we_o do_v real_o communicate_v sometime_o indeed_o they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n miraculous_a and_o ineffable_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v present_v not_o like_o a_o bodily_a substance_n but_o rather_o like_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o sure_o
i_o be_o they_o never_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v there_o by_o such_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n as_o protestant_n means_n that_o be_v exclusive_a of_o his_o truly-reall_a presence_n and_o by_o faith_n only_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o we_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o no._n now_o when_o the_o bishop_n insist_o so_o much_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o real_o by_o faith_n either_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o participation_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o can_v be_v have_v save_o only_o in_o the_o oral_a and_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n or_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o devoute_a person_n may_v have_v in_o their_o soul_n whether_o they_o receive_v those_o element_n corporal_o or_o no._n if_o he_o mean_v this_o second_o only_a than_o both_o party_n can_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o proper_a point_n of_o sacramental_a participation_n see_v it_o be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o receive_v christ_n common_a to_o other_o devoute_a office_n of_o christian_a piety_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o viz._n such_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o can_v be_v have_v but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v oral_o and_o actual_o receive_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o it_o they_o must_v first_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v something_o real_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o a_o devoute_a elevation_n of_o heart_n remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n trust_n and_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n etc_n otherwise_o they_o relapse_n into_o the_o former_a difficulty_n viz_o of_o put_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o certain_o none_o of_o all_o those_o participation_n of_o christ_n last_o mention_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o may_v be_v exercise_v at_o other_o time_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o namely_o when_o one_o eat_v his_o common_a food_n at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o drink_v wine_n or_o beer_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o crucifix_n when_o he_o pray_v meditate_v or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n not_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v show_v stand_v to_o calvin_n and_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o be_v they_o can_v show_v what_o their_o spiritual_a participation_n or_o receive_v of_o christ_n signify_v in_o effect_n more_o than_o a_o devoute_a elevation_n of_o heart_n remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n trust_n and_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o something_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v and_o perform_v oftentimes_o as_o real_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o both_o party_n viz._n roman-catholiques_a and_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n or_o do_v agree_v in_o any_o real_a reception_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o catholic_n believe_v signify_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o this_o 7._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v to_o say_v to_o a._n c._n for_o his_o resolute_a affirm_v there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n schismo_n or_o other_o sin_n in_o resolve_v to_o line_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o the_o relatour_n can_v digest_v therefore_o he_o reply_v 5._o not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o line_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v presume_v to_o beleene_n as_o that_o church_n beleene_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n be_v guilty_a more_o or_o less_o not_o only_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n cause_v at_o first_o by_o her_o corruption_n and_o now_o continue_v by_o her_o power_n but_o of_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o in_o point_n of_o misbelief_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o misbelief_n of_o that_o church_n lead_v he_o into_o he_o seem_v by_o this_o plain_o to_o retract_v what_o he_o former_o grant_v touch_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o roman_a catholic_n for_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v save_v that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o sin_n or_o what_o sort_n of_o catholic_n be_v they_o who_o the_o relatour_n think_v may_v possible_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v they_o such_o only_a as_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n viz._n the_o roman_a believe_v but_o only_o live_v in_o outward_a communion_n with_o she_o and_o make_v only_o outward_a show_n and_o feign_a profession_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n they_o disbeleeve_v he_o give_v indeed_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o which_o wish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n abolish_v and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n etc._z and_o of_o such_o particular_o profess_v ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o sink_v into_o a_o sober_a man_n head_n to_o judge_v he_o capable_a of_o salvation_n that_o for_o temporal_a and_o sinister_a end_n only_o contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n comply_v outward_o with_o superstition_n and_o many_o other_o sinful_a and_o jdolatrous_a practice_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o who_o hate_v all_o superstition_n and_o sin_n in_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o any_o if_o he_o know_v it_o but_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mere_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o and_o sincere_o believe_v all_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o her_o allow_a custom_n and_o observance_n to_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o take_v his_o neighbour_n good_n witting_o and_o willing_o from_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v that_o take_v they_o unwitting_o and_o very_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o not_o to_o comunicate_v with_o it_o in_o schism_n or_o in_o any_o false_a ibidem_fw-la worship_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n and_o corruption_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v we_o grant_v it_o be_v ourselves_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n who_o the_o catholic_a church_n permut_v both_o in_o england_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n to_o live_v among_o those_o she_o esteem_v both_o sehismatiques_n and_o heretic_n too_o though_o we_o think_v this_o be_v not_o properly_z speaking_z to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o shisme_n but_o when_o he_o proceed_v thereupon_o to_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n even_o under_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n be_v when_o so_o many_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n because_o forsooth_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n you_o mu_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n or_o this_o you_o mu_o not_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o one_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v either_o teach_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o sanedrim_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v solemn_o decree_v her_o error_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o man_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n yea_o and_o err_a have_v decree_v withal_o that_o she_o can_v err_v we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o argue_v as_o a_o logician_n shall_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la or_o probatis_fw-la but_o rather_o upon_o false_a and_o unproved_a supposition_n to_o bring_v in_o lieu_n of_o argument_n rail_v accusation_n against_o our_o superior_n which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n 8._o 9_o utter_o condemn_v be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o relatour_n to_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n
labyrinthus_n cantvariensis_n or_o doctor_n lawed_n labyrinth_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n etc._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a catholiqve_n religion_n be_v assert_v the_o principal_a controversy_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n thorough_o examine_v and_o the_o bishop_n meandrick_n winding_n throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n lay_v open_a to_o public_a view_n by_o t._n c._n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o the_o path_n of_o our_o god_n crooked_a thing_n shall_v become_v straight_o and_o rough_a way_n plain_a isa._n 40._o 3._o 4._o paris_z print_v by_o john_n billaine_n 1658._o the_o avthor_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o bave_v be_v move_v with_o no_o other_o impulse_n then_o that_o of_o charity_n in_o compose_v this_o book_n so_o do_v i_o conjure_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o mind_n along_o with_o he_o in_o the_o peruse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o heat_n of_o disputation_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n be_v a_o cool_n of_o charity_n debate_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o so_o much_o breach_n of_o friendship_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o unite_v understand_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o truth_n if_o contention_n in_o school_n for_o interest_n of_o one_o private_a opinion_n only_o or_o some_o worldly_a glory_n be_v esteem_v no_o violation_n of_o amity_n among_o disputant_n sure_o to_o contend_v mere_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o save_v soul_n can_v be_v think_v inconsistent_a with_o charity_n in_o this_o contest_v our_o war_n be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n but_o the_o error_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o to_o be_v silent_a will_v in_o some_o degree_n make_v we_o criminal_a and_o responsable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o neighbour_n ruin_n if_o any_o man_n wonder_n why_o a_o answer_n come_v forth_o no_o soon_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o my_o lord_n bishop_n book_n be_v publish_v not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o public_a distraction_n in_o which_o it_o concern_v we_o rather_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o next_o world_n then_o answer_v book_n that_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o in_o so_o bleed_v a_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v as_o unhandsome_a to_o impugn_v it_o as_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o die_a adversary_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o war_n be_v over_o and_o many_o of_o the_o prelatique_a party_n who_o together_o with_o ourselves_o do_v daily_o entertain_v a_o confidence_n of_o the_o happy_a return_n and_o restauration_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n the_o second_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n be_v a_o impregnable_a piece_n in_o regard_n we_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o assault_v it_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v perform_v a_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o wish_n of_o catholic_n if_o i_o frame_v a_o answer_n so_o often_o call_v for_o by_o our_o adversary_n in_o perusal_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n i_o find_v so_o many_o affect_a wind_n and_o artificial_a meander_n especial_o in_o that_o important_a controversy_n of_o resolve_v our_o faith_n where_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v aim_v at_o perspicuity_n that_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o have_v therefore_o so_o style_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v my_o reader_n spend_v time_n in_o unnecessary_a preamble_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o rather_o to_o employ_v in_o seek_v satisfaction_n within_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o preface_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n urge_v against_o we_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n of_o glorious_a and_o dear_a memory_n the_o bishop_n charge_v mr._n fisher_n with_o downright_a disloyalty_n for_o publish_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n express_v command_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n white_a because_o say_v he_o mr._n fisher_n be_v charge_v upon_o his_o allegiance_n not_o to_o set_v out_o or_o publish_v what_o pass_v in_o some_o of_o the_o conference_n till_o his_o majesty_n give_v further_a licence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v his_o majesty_n command_n even_o as_o here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o some_o of_o these_o conference_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v what_o pass_v in_o other_o some_o may_v be_v publish_v without_o further_a licence_n second_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o a._n c._n that_o not_o mr._n fisher_n but_o his_o adversary_n first_o transgress_v this_o precept_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o diwlge_v false_a report_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o mr._n fisher_n person_n and_o cause_n by_o reason_n whereof_o mr._n fisher_n be_v force_v for_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o catholic_a cause_n to_o deliver_v some_o copy_n to_o his_o friend_n three_o who_o make_v most_o haste_n in_o publish_v what_o have_v pass_v in_o these_o conference_n appear_v likewise_o out_o of_o w._n i._n from_o who_o the_o bishop_n frame_v all_o this_o charge_n against_o mr._n fisher._n some_o may_n perhaps_o marvel_v say_v w.i._n why_o these_o relation_n come_v out_o so_o late_a it_o be_v now_o long_o since_o the_o adversary_n have_v give_v out_o false_a report_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o print_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o not_o mr._n fisher_n but_o his_o adversary_n be_v the_o first_o provoker_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o print_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o only_a transgressor_n of_o his_o majesty_n command_n neither_o be_v those_o of_o mr._n fisher_n profession_n so_o apt_a to_o complayn_n and_o cry_v out_o persecution_n without_o cause_n there_o be_v then_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n about_o the_o king_n incite_v his_o majesty_n to_o put_v the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o we_o in_o rigorous_a execution_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o actual_o persecute_v nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o clear_v as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a while_o he_o first_o say_n pag._n 11._o of_o his_o epistle_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o offer_v to_o persuade_v a_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n add_v god_n forbid_v too_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v let_v the_o law_n viz._n against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n sleep_v forfeare_n of_o the_o name_n of_o persecution_n if_o mr._n fisher_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v angle_n for_o his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v it_o be_v only_a to_o bring_v they_o the_o safe_a to_o heaven_n and_o by_o which_o only_o they_o themselves_o hope_v to_o arrive_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o assertion_n repugnant_a to_o loyalty_n and_o christian_a virtue_n but_o such_o as_o their_o teacher_n will_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o maintain_v both_o with_o their_o pen_n and_o life_n to_o fish_v in_o this_o manner_n deserve_v neither_o hang_v draw_v nor_o quarter_a but_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a commission_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o angler_n as_o he_o call_v they_o receive_v from_o christ._n matth._n 4._o 18._o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n allow_v or_o use_v any_o such_o net_n as_o the_o relatour_n mention_n pag._n 11._o epist._n that_o be_v they_o neither_o practise_v nor_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o depose_v or_o kill_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o state_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o out_o of_o his_o charity_n and_o profess_a forbearance_n towards_o we_o the_o bishop_n do_v very_o kind_o infinuate_v both_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o reader_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v we_o yield_v to_o none_o in_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n which_o we_o have_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n so_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o even_o among_o our_o adversary_n but_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o real_a fidelity_n and_o though_o some_o perhaps_o will_v talk_v more_o and_o swear_v more_o yet_o none_o upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n will_v do_v more_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n sacred_a person_n right_n and_o dignity_n than_o those_o of_o our_o profession_n this_o be_v certain_a roman-catholiques_a alone_o can_v glory_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o these_o
late_a unhappy_a time_n some_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o england_n oppose_v either_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o now_o be_v or_o his_o royal_a father_n they_o only_o have_v be_v all_o and_o ever_o faithful_a to_o they_o both_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a soureigns_n be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o interest_n and_o end_n but_o religion_n and_o conscience_n oblige_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o relatour_n will_v have_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v between_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n like_a to_o be_v grow_v to_o powder_v pag._n 15._o epist._n meaning_n by_o one_o of_o these_o catholic_n for_o who_o alone_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o plead_v the_o bishop_n here_o seem_v to_o complain_v of_o persecution_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o with_o far_o less_o reason_n as_o be_v evident_a see_v we_o catholic_n if_o we_o be_v so_o ill_o mind_v have_v no_o other_o instrument_n to_o persecute_v withal_o but_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o pen_n which_o draw_v no_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o i_o presume_v no_o indifferent_a man_n well_o confider_v what_o have_v pass_v both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v think_v that_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o we_o either_o for_o lowdness_n or_o passion_n it_o be_v no_o such_o idle_a query_n as_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v it_o think_v pag._n 16_o epist._n but_o a_o very_a pertinent_a one_o to_o demand_v where_o the_o protestant_n or_o this_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o luther_n for_o have_v any_o protestant_n as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n time_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v often_o call_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v the_o question_n ever_o answer_v categorical_o or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o tergiversation_n and_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o ambiguioye_n of_o their_o own_o fiction_n as_o the_o relatour_n himself_o for_o example_n here_o do_v by_o tell_v we_o their_o church_n be_v there_o where_o we_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o to_o answer_v categorical_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o or_o in_o what_o feign_a sense_n they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o follow_a treatise_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o pretence_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o ptotestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n there_o where_o our_o church_n now_o be_v i_o say_v a_o protestant_a church_n be_v it_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n open_o protest_v against_o the_o pretend_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o believe_v and_o hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o church_n this_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v we_o catholic_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_a church_n or_o any_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v his_o church_n or_o their_o church_n speak_v of_o protestant_n before_o luther_n time_n not_o only_o there_o where_o we_o now_o be_v but_o in_o any_o other_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v their_o church_n and_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o whereby_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o may_v if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_a nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o confute_v they_o see_v they_o can_v bring_v no_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o error_n be_v more_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n than_o those_o which_o they_o account_v damnable_a and_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o principle_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n essence_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o reject_v but_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o solemn_a action_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o religious_a worship_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o also_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o main_a concernment_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o charge_v we_o and_o we_o they_o error_n direct_o derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n direct_o contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n how_o then_o be_v we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o how_o can_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 〈◊〉_d s_o they_o maintain_v principle_n or_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o such_o high_a concernment_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n what_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n epist._n pag._n 17._o of_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n above_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o farrae_fw-la as_o to_o endanger_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v be_v abundant_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n at_o present_a we_o only_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o such_o and_o aver_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v scripture_n only_o to_o that_o proviso_n which_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o church_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v revise_n what_o in_o any_o case_n have_v slip_v from_o she_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o till_o we_o certain_o know_v his_o meaning_n for_o if_o by_o revise_v what_o have_v ship_v from_o she_o he_o mean_v to_o intimate_v as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n she_o define_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v his_o own_o error_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o whereas_o he_o observe_v epist._n pag._n 18._o that_o many_o rigid_a professo_fw-la ur_n have_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o that_o turn_n have_v be_v more_o jesuited_a than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o such_o romanist_n as_o have_v change_v from_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quite_o leap_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o be_v as_o rigid_a the_o other_o way_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o observation_n i_o assent_v reason_n itself_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o zeal_n which_o former_o wrought_v extravagant_o in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v now_o clear_v and_o turn_v the_o right_a way_n make_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o still_o feruorous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o no_o less_o vehement_o avert_v from_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o but_o of_o the_o second_o part_n i_o can_v approve_v it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n which_o shew_v that_o the_o desertour_n of_o our_o religion_n seldom_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o contrary_a way_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v nay_o reason_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o for_o common_o speak_v the_o motive_n of_o their_o turn_n be_v either_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o obtain_n of_o some_o other_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a end_n or_o last_o some_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n of_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o find_v themselves_o debar_v and_o hereof_o this_o be_v a_o assure_a argument_n that_o when_o these_o motive_n cease_v as_o at_o the_o hour_n death_n they_o all_o do_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n return_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v depart_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o time_n of_o health_n desire_v in_o sickness_n to_o die_v a_o protestant_n the_o relatour_n
observe_v again_o epist._n pag._n 19_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n more_o waver_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v beside_o from_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o want_v of_o of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o ceremony_n show_v their_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o contradict_v he_o only_o this_o i_o must_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o whereas_o out_o of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o thrust_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o not_o only_o enable_v but_o enjoin_v all_o particular_a bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o all_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o reform_v what_o ever_o they_o may_v find_v amiss_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o his_o crimination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o people_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v we_o maintain_v that_o out_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o narrow_a conclave_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v when_o he_o parallel_v we_o with_o the_o donatist_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n than_o what_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v now_o visible_o teach_v and_o profess_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o do_v we_o shut_v heaven-gate_n as_o the_o relatour_n insinuate_v to_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v provide_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n that_o do_v real_o shut_v heaven-gate_n to_o those_o who_o otherwise_o may_v enter_v even_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o open_v they_o for_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v wide_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o way_n as_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n it_o can_v what_o do_v they_o but_o put_v man_n into_o a_o false_a way_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o straight_a path_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v trace_v out_o that_o broad_a way_n to_o they_o which_o lead_v to_o death_n i_o shall_v close_v my_o preface_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n beyond_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o the_o infallible_a which_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n i_o have_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v cunning_o raise_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o signification_n as_o though_o it_o can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o ascribe_v of_o a_o intrinsical_a unerring_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o we_o account_v infallible_a which_o be_v clear_o to_o pervert_v our_o meaning_n we_o intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a then_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n they_o have_v never_o err_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o fine_a good_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o no_o less_o hearty_o farewell_n labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n or_o dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o state_v the_o conference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n fisher_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n argument_n 1._o the_o introduction_n 2._o the_o bishop_n artifice_n in_o wave_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n 3._o his_o pretend_a solution_n to_o certain_a authority_n refer_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o answer_n 4._o his_o maintain_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 5._o the_o modern_a greek_n in_o error_n not_o the_o ancient_n 6._o why_o filioque_fw-la insert_v into_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 1._o though_o dedalus_n that_o ingenious_a artificer_n may_v possible_o show_v no_o less_o skill_n in_o contrive_v his_o cretan_a labyrinth_n than_o do_v the_o principal_a architect_n employ_v by_o solomon_n in_o build_v that_o magnisicent_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o their_o labour_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o the_o latter_a exercise_v his_o art_n in_o raise_v a_o noble_a elevate_v lightsome_a structure_n the_o former_a dedalus_n use_v all_o his_o inventive_a industry_n in_o frame_v a_o subterraneous_a darksome_a prison_n with_o such_o redouble_a turn_n perplex_v wind_n and_o tortuous_a meander_n that_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o it_o may_v indeed_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o within_o its_o involve_a and_o recur_v path_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v either_o back_n or_o through_o it_o now_o allude_v to_o these_o different_a work_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v the_o learned_a labour_n of_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o worthy_a divine_n of_o god_n church_n to_o this_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o their_o piety_n zeal_n and_o erudition_n whereas_o by_o the_o cretan_a labyrinth_n be_v fit_o symbolise_v the_o artificial_a but_o pestiferous_a work_n of_o all_o heretical_a author_n who_o forsake_v the_o ever-visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v consent_n of_o christendom_n induce_v themselves_o and_o follower_n to_o believe_v the_o novel_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o fanatic_a brain_n these_o man_n labour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lightsome_a monument_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o labyrinth_n or_o intricate_a dungeon_n for_o poor_a seduce_v soul_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o entangle_a flexure_n see_v not_o the_o radiant_a light_n of_o god_n church_n some_o few_o only_o except_v who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o way_n out_o and_o reduce_v into_o his_o fold_n now_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v by_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o many_o late_a protestant_a writer_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a intangle_a nature_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n but_o to_o evidence_n that_o this_o their_o grand_a author_n book_n i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o answer_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproach_n for_o to_o describe_v it_o right_o it_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n most_o artificial_o compose_v with_o as_o many_o abstruse_a turn_n ambiguous_a wind_n and_o intricate_a meander_n as_o that_o of_o dedalus_n and_o therefore_o equal_o inextricable_a but_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o strong_a clew_n than_o ariadne_n the_o line_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n join_v with_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o only_o carry_v i_o through_o it_o but_o by_o god_n good_a assistance_n enable_v i_o to_o render_v it_o pervious_a to_o all_o by_o the_o discovery_n and_o directive_n mark_v i_o have_v set_v on_o the_o leave_n that_o compose_v this_o present_a volume_n yet_o before_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o design_v not_o the_o defence_n either_o of_o mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o other_o author_n further_o than_o they_o deliver_v the_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v that_o i_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o three_o lead_a page_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n viz._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n 2._o of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v on_o the_o protestant_a part_n in_o a_o former_a conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o her_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n or_o church_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a in_o its_o teach_v be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n as_o
term_n fundamental_a all_o stranger_n to_o the_o question_n 3._o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o debate_n 4._o his_o fly_v from_o the_o formal_a to_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamentall_a according_a to_o protestan_a principle_n destroy_v itself_o 6._o no_o infallibility_n in_o church-authority_n no_o faith_n 7._o how_o fundamental_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o immovable_a rock_n 8._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n render_v we_o certain_a of_o divine_a revelation_n 9_o how_o superstructure_n may_v become_v fundamental_a and_o how_o fundamental_o must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o 10._o scotus_n vindicate_v from_o one_o foul_a corruption_n and_o st._n augustin_n from_o another_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o §_o part_v friendly_a with_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o war_n again_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o ten_o §_o he_o scour_v up_o his_o best_a defensive_a weapon_n the_o point_n of_o fundamental_o have_v hitherto_o give_v we_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v of_o mr._n fisher_n that_o he_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o print_a 26._o book_n say_v it_o be_v his_o own_o his_o lordship_n will_v seem_v to_o mistrust_v it_o write_v against_o dr._n white_a concern_v fundamental_o the_o bishop_n say_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o discourse_n but_o put_v all_o off_o with_o a_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v may_v he_o not_o have_v call_v to_o his_o chaplain_n for_o mr._n fisher_n book_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v a_o answer_n but_o i_o see_v he_o now_o draw_v up_o his_o great_a artillery_n of_o fundamental_o to_o attack_v his_o adversary_n for_o say_v all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a yet_o this_o prove_v but_o a_o squib_n for_o he_o present_o go_v out_o of_o the_o question_n to_o disport_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n forsooth_o which_o he_o have_v spy_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o rome_n say_v he_o to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o its_o opposer_n blast_v they_o all_o 27._o with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatique_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v into_o greatness_n to_o make_v good_a which_o proceed_v this_o course_n be_v take_v the_o school_n must_v maintain_v that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o say_v he_o leave_v active_a head_n to_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o now_o what_o a_o weak_a discourse_n have_v we_o here_o from_o a_o grave_a primate_n of_o england_n think_v he_o all_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v mad_a or_o heathen_a no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o all_o become_v juggler_n be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o legerdemain_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n ambition_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n be_v it_o credible_a so_o many_o learned_a and_o venerable_a prelate_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o eminent_a sanctity_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o illustrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n so_o many_o famous_a doctor_n and_o head_n of_o school_n so_o many_o austere_a and_o religious_a person_n as_o have_v seclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o temporal_a concernment_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v it_o credible_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v such_o egregious_a dissembler_n as_o to_o prostitute_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o pope_n greatness_n by_o determine_v not_o what_o they_o conceive_v true_a but_o what_o they_o esteem_v fit_a for_o his_o temporal_a end_n such_o stuff_n as_o this_o may_v serve_v sometime_o for_o pulpit-babble_n to_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o own_a english-protestant_n church_n even_o in_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o people-cheating_a policy_n it_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o its_o restauration_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n but_o who_o can_v have_v imagine_v his_o lordship_n will_v betray_v so_o great_a a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n nay_o so_o much_o want_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o affirm_v so_o groundless_a so_o impossible_a a_o slander_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n railleries_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o become_v not_o one_o that_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n a_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n primate_fw-la of_o england_n have_v be_v call_v 2._o after_o his_o lordship_n have_v sport_v thus_o a_o while_n with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v serious_a upon_o earth_n man_n salvation_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o like_o one_o that_o provide_v for_o a_o retreat_n or_o subter-fuge_a he_o cut_v out_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguous_a distinction_n as_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n to_o fly_v away_o by_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o blame_v mr._n fisher_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v 3._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o say_v he_o grant_v not_o that_o it_o can_v err_v will_v he_o have_v woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o determine_v doctrine_n you_o will_v find_v he_o always_o perplex_v the_o question_n he_o stagger_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o say_v he_o be_v slow_a in_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n and_o consent_v authority_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o church_n in_o general_n it_o seem_v then_o sometime_o he_o oppose_v it_o or_o stagger_v at_o it_o as_o those_o sometime_o do_v that_o go_v slow_o one_o while_o he_o will_v take_v fundamental_a for_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr another_o while_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o prime_n and_o native_a principle_n of_o faith_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o what_o he_o call_v a_o superstructure_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o now_o he_o take_v fundamental_a for_o a_o point_n common_a to_o all_o and_o contain_v express_o in_o the_o creed_n then_o for_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o point_n necessary_a only_o to_o some_o particular_a man_n salvation_n and_o thus_o by_o shift_v from_o one_o acception_n to_o another_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n with_o so_o much_o art_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v lose_v in_o follow_v he_o 3._o have_v therefore_o see_v the_o word_n fundamental_a use_v in_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n we_o will_v first_o deduce_v even_o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o discourse_n the_o right_a sense_n in_o which_o for_o the_o present_a we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o word_n fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o mr._n fisher_n fall_v upon_o this_o dispute_n about_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n occasional_o from_o what_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o debate_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o though_o they_o have_v grievous_o err_v in_o divinity_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o un-church_n they_o which_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v have_v they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o 25_o the_o page_n take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o to_o put_v the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o they_o salvation_n we_o have_v also_o see_v how_o in_o the_o word_n late_o cite_v he_o call_v fundamental_a what_o ever_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v the_o lady_n be_v think_v to_o have_v require_v satisfaction_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v understand_v what_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n usual_o mean_a in_o this_o dispute_n and_o mr._n fisher_n pag._n 42._o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n §_o 2._o pag._n 2_o cite_v his_o word_n give_v a_o express_a advertisement_n that_o by_o point_n fundamental_a neither_o he_o nor_o the_o lady_n understand_v any_o other_o then_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n fisher_n be_v whether_o all_o point_v
english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o english_a church_n resolve_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o but_o mr._n fisher_n ground_v his_o speech_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n rogers_n viz._n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v thus_o he_o whereupon_o the_o relatour_n also_o confeff_v that_o some_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a this_o article_n as_o for_o catholic_n upon_o who_o the_o bishop_n will_v lay_v the_o same_o 44._o charge_n they_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o article_n from_o tradition_n only_o or_o also_o from_o scripture_n i_o hope_v divine_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o integrity_n of_o faith_n durand_n may_v also_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v though_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o its_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n our_o adversary_n may_v know_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v durand_n except_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o bless_a soul_n do_v real_o descend_v into_o hell_n our_o school_n dispute_v and_o difference_n be_v into_o what_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o real_o descend_v as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a presence_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o effect_n to_o wit_n of_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n towards_o the_o good_a or_o of_o terror_n confusion_n and_o punishment_n towards_o the_o bad._n and_o though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n concern_v religion_n yet_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v her_o authority_n and_o define_v the_o matter_n all_o these_o seem_a tempest_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v end_v in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a i_o can_v wish_v his_o lordship_n have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n for_o then_o all_o dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v cease_v yet_o school-divinity_n remain_v entire_a wherefore_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o i_o answer_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o question_n can_v only_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v they_o now_o as_o for_o stapletons_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o 47._o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n stapleton_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o ordinary_a scholar_n know_v that_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n nor_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o how_o often_o and_o invincible_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n prove_v both_o these_o point_n from_o scripture_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v express_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v there_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n as_o i_o presume_v our_o opponent_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o that_o his_o lordship_n facetious_a discourse_n here_o upon_o stapleton_n and_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jest_n to_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n then_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o this_o incidental_a quarrel_n with_o stapleton_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n fierce_o 48._o again_o fall_v to_o expostulate_v both_o with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n for_o cite_v mr._n roger_n authority_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o mr._n rogers_n book_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v run_v thus_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o this_o give_v he_o a_o jerk_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o bestow_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n disagreement_n with_o master_n rogers_n or_o the_o pretend_a variance_n between_o vega_n and_o soto_n touch_v man_n certain_a assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o jar_n be_v deny_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o cite_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n 5._o however_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o though_o catharinus_n disagree_v from_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o he_o dissent_v not_o formal_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v submit_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n to_o her_o censure_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o accusable_a of_o heresy_n as_o not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o mistake_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n he_o 50._o may_v have_v add_v all_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n for_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n now_o that_o our_o author_n disagree_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o the_o relatour_n do_v much_o perplex_v himself_o about_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la church_n pronounce_v anathema_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v for_o this_o anathema_n fall_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concord_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o church_n and_o those_o sad_a dissension_n and_o disorder_n most_o apparent_a in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o believe_v that_o reason_n will_v rather_o ascribe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o freedom_n which_o other_o take_v and_o give_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o
please_v then_o to_o any_o severity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a mother_n and_o never_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n but_o when_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n enforce_v she_o as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n 51._o object_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v only_o for_o pious_a opinion_n if_o his_o lordship_n have_v assign_v any_o such_o point_n in_o particular_a they_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n the_o relatour_n dislike_v mr._n fisher_n for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o in_o her_o book_n of_o canon_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n viz_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o canon_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o affirm_v they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o do_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v she_o do_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a severity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o and_o show_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v by_o her_o enemy_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o she_o than_o it_o have_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n impose_v her_o doctrine_n 52._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v she_o so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 7._o his_o exception_n here_o against_o a._n c._n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o meander_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n object_v by_o a._n c._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v nor_o do_v a._n c._n affirm_v they_o be_v second_o he_o add_v and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n because_o private_o hold_v within_o himself_o and_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v be_v different_a thing_n true_a but_o where_o do_v a._n c._n mention_v those_o word_n private_o hold_v within_o himself_o or_o where_o do_v the_o canon_n say_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v on_o the_o reader_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n the_o bishop_n himself_o dare_v not_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o a._n c._n miss_v it_o but_o say_v only_o perhaps_o he_o do_v and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o but_o without_o all_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o he_o give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n see_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v punishable_a with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o mere_a internal_a act._n he_o must_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o word_n hold_v a_o external_a act_n which_o can_v amount_v to_o less_o than_o affirm_v 8._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n in_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o part_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o unreasonable_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o true_a one_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o lay_v god_n and_o their_o church_n curse_n upon_o they_o for_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o indeed_o especial_o when_o the_o impugner_n full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o they_o be_v real_o so_o for_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v must_v require_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a to_o it_o but_o can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o opposer_n very_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v either_o a_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o one_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o oppugn_v the_o church_n error_n can_v any_o man_n i_o say_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a or_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n every_o just_a excommunication_n therefore_o inflict_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n whence_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n while_o they_o confess_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o all_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n not_o infallible_o true_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o any_o that_o affirm_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a do_v themselves_o exercise_v a_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o they_o well_o know_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o little_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o those_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n for_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o one_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o protestant_n excommunication_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nay_o most_o enormous_a as_o inflict_v by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o that_o very_a point_n for_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v again_o as_o to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o excommunication_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o any_o particular_a heretical_a conventicle_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o pretend_v excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o private_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o follow_v have_v be_v often_o answer_v for_o we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n 52._o be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o man_n salvation_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a object_n only_o or_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o prime_a article_n be_v fundamental_a only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o often_o declare_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n former_o deliver_v among_o these_o tradition_n must_v be_v number_v for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o in_o this_o true_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o strangeis_n and_o stapleton_n who_o he_o style_v a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v as_o much_o moreover_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stand_v to_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n every_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n obtrude_v any_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 53._o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n here_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_n her_o positive_a article_n
w._n i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n in_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v sport_n with_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o the_o mirth_n he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o fiction_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relatour_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n 12._o jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o will_v he_o elsewhere_o conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n but_o if_o according_a to_o he_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o error_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o certain_o without_o error_n also_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n but_o this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o digression_n as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reject_v the_o frenzy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o private_a revelation_n except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v render_v a_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v be_v 74._o draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o be_v as_o he_o say_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o concern_v this_o point_n he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rove_a way_n of_o discourse_n as_o signify_v nothing_o in_o effect_n to_o what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v at_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n whole_o unsatisfied_a how_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o without_o recourse_n at_o last_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v press_v the_o business_n home_o notwithstanding_o he_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o his_o thanks_o to_o a._n c._n who_o imperfectly-cited_n word_n he_o will_v fain_o improve_v to_o a_o free_v ibid._n himself_o from_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a._n c_n meaning_n who_o thus_o urge_v against_o he_o by_o name_n of_o the_o chaplain_n the_o chaplain_n therefore_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v not_o admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a while_o it_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a book_n can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o faith_n introduce_v of_o that_o point_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o admit_v a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la without_o any_o infallible_a sufficient_o apply_v reason_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o he_o seem_v not_o nor_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n whether_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o chaplain_n or_o bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o reject_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o since_o he_o admit_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a he_o can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o admit_v a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n but_o this_o part_n of_o a._n c.'s_n speech_n his_o lordship_n very_o prudent_o suppress_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o perversion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o take_v both_o together_o signify_v no_o less_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o without_o recourse_n to_o private_a revelation_n 4._o however_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o avowed_o countenance_v this_o opinion_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o seem_v ignorant_a then_o free_o confess_v that_o any_o protestant_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o he_o grant_v no_o more_o then_o that_o either_o some_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o then_o 72._o special_a revelation_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o that_o we_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n here_o you_o see_v how_o doubtful_o the_o bishop_n speak_v either_o there_o be_v some_o such_o or_o you_o say_v he_o to_o we_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o particular_n see_v calvin_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o protestancy_n be_v so_o positive_a therein_o and_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n so_o express_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o §_o 4._o 5._o where_o he_o clear_o resolve_v that_o to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n in_o the_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o doubt_v we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o secret_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o private_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o §_o 5._o where_o he_o profess_v that_o holy_a scripture_n gain_v the_o credit_n or_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v with_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o bishop_n dr._n whitaker_n a_o man_n that_o suck_v the_o church_n of_o england_n milk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o lordship_n write_v express_o thus_o 3._o esse_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n by_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v sacred_a to_o wit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a he_o have_v cap._n 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o um_o in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o one_o know_v his_o friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v long_a and_o most_o familiar_o converse_v by_o his_o voice_n whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o divers_a eminent_a protestant_n do_v in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o what_o else_o he_o insert_v in_o treat_v this_o point_n i_o say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o wonder_v not_o much_o to_o see_v natural_a reason_n introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n tanquam_fw-la saulem_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a 13_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o after_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v this_o four_o way_n viz._n natural_a reason_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o num_fw-la 2._o pag._n 60._o say_v must_v be_v admit_v though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o lordship_n go_v about_o either_o to_o convert_v a_o heathen_a or_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v not_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o their_o protestant_a english_a canon_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o for_o great_a clearness_n of_o proceed_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o some_o learned_a heathen_a who_o have_v read_v the_o bshops_n book_n come_v to_o his_o lordship_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o discourse_n you_o have_v in_o this_o ensue_a dialogue_n 5._o heathen_a
to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n yea_o whatever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n teach_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o malice_n they_o be_v seducer_n if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o be_v seduce_v and_o blind_a guide_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o same_o destruction_n with_o themselves_o to_o neither_o of_o which_o inconvenience_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v liable_a if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ._n the_o example_n then_o of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n though_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o honest_a come_v not_o home_n to_o our_o case_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o word_n man_n put_v saint_n which_o essential_o include_v both_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v better_a for_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o which_o accident_n signify_v perfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o condition_n and_o exclude_v the_o contrary_a defect_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o relatour_n feign_v it_o so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o misuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a one_o it_o will_v be_v unchurch_v this_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n teach_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n perish_v it_o be_v undeniable_a then_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v where_o such_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o by_o consequence_n no_o true_a church_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n who_o lose_v her_o honour_n by_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o error_n much_o more_o by_o force_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v those_o very_a error_n for_o god_n word_n to_o say_v then_o that_o a_o congregation_n so_o gross_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o spouse_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o much_o skirmish_v about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o lady_n ask_v the_o question_n a._n c._n aver_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o right_a church_n because_o he_o have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n whereupon_o his_o lordship_n make_v a_o special_a reflection_n with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n the_o clergy_n 4._o of_o england_n have_v to_o deal_v who_o prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n upon_o what_o point_v to_o insist_v but_o this_o be_v no_o cunning_a but_o necessary_a prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o wish_v the_o lady_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o it_o most_o import_v she_o to_o understand_v certain_o have_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v never_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v account_v a_o cunning_a disputant_n have_v scruple_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v against_o the_o roman_a tenet_n but_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a 4._o jesuitism_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o viz._n which_o measure_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o rather_o a_o solecism_n against_o truth_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o find_v not_o those_o word_n in_o a._n c._n which_o be_v cite_v viz._n the_o lady_n will_v know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n no_o such_o quere_z as_o this_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o lady_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o a._n c._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o she_o whether_o rome_n must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o agree_v with_o rome_n such_o punctilio_n as_o these_o the_o lady_n never_o dream_v of_o nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o by_o a._n c._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lady_n satisfaction_n to_o know_v whether_o rome_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o constantinople_n if_o you_o please_v and_o those_o which_o communicate_v with_o she_o or_o the_o english-protestant_n church_n and_o they_o who_o consent_n with_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v singularity_n and_o novelty_n in_o their_o doctrine_n find_v none_o of_o their_o own_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o coin_v one_o for_o they_o which_o he_o esteem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v none_o for_o put_v case_n a._n c._n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o agree_v with_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 5._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o word_n catholic_n may_v be_v use_v in_o three_o different_a acception_n viz._n either_o formal_o causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n formal_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o under_o one_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o force_n to_o cause_v universality_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o universality_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a one_o be_v multitude_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o analogical_a matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n the_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o form_n viz._n unity_n for_o multitude_n without_o unity_n will_v never_o make_v universality_n take_v away_o say_v st._n austin_n 26._o unity_n from_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v turba_n a_o rout_n but_o join_v to_o it_o unity_n an_o it_o become_v populus_fw-la a_o community_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v this_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o cause_v in_o her_o universality_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o he_o that_o command_v in_o chief_a over_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o that_o military_a body_n be_v style_v general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n three_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n be_v term_v catholic_n participatiuè_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 5._o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o proper_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o take_v causal_o the_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n from_o the_o roman_a consider_v as_o the_o chief_a particular_a church_n infuse_v unity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v dependence_n of_o she_o and_o relation_n to_o she_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n to_o account_v those_o catholic_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n st._n 〈◊〉_d relate_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n go_v on_o shore_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o sardinia_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
build_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o 4._o the_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n profess_v that_o faith_n but_o first_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n himself_o who_o call_v the_o faith_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v &c_n &c_n inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o invincible_a and_o most_o firm_a faith_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o word_n clear_o include_v st._n peter_n person_n with_o his_o faith_n for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invincible_a and_o most_o sirm_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n invincible_o and_o most_o firm_o confess_v it_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o confess_v by_o his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o occasion_n require_v second_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 16._o 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o peter_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o rock_n christ_n mean_v no_o other_o rock_n then_o that_o whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n language_n thou_o be_v cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a translation_n for_o even_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisy_n a_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o catholic_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n render_v it_o thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o have_v they_o note_v that_o the_o word_n peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v not_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_n cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n when_o he_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o instance_n draw_v from_o our_o own_o affair_n suppose_v matthew_n parker_n present_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accompany_v with_o john_n scory_n miles_n coverdale_n william_n barlow_n jobn_n hodgskin_n etc._n etc._n his_o associate_n and_o consecrator_n as_o mr._n mason_n will_v have_v have_v it_o shall_v have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n presence-chamber_n to_o kiss_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o queen_n shall_v have_v ask_v they_o quid_fw-la dicitis_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la filiâ_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o matthew_n parker_n as_o chief_a among_o they_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o then-newly-enacted_n belief_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la elizabetha_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v elizabeth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o queen_n thereupon_o shall_v have_v return_v he_o this_o gracious_a answer_n et_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-ge primus_fw-la &_o super_fw-la hunc_fw-la primatem_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v primate_n and_o upon_o this_o primate_n i_o will_v build_v my_o english_a church_n have_v this_o i_o say_v happen_v will_v any_o one_o have_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o by_o hunc_fw-la primatem_fw-la this_o primate_n she_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o matthew_n parker_n to_o who_o only_o she_o then_o speak_v neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o word_n this_o rock_n in_o grammatical_a rigour_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o that_o be_v a_o remote_a antecedent_n mention_v only_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o peter_n or_o rock_n the_o immediate_a mention_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o word_n in_o question_n have_v our_o saviour_n understand_v by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la this_o rock_n not_o st._n peter_n himself_o but_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n divinity_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la but_o super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la not_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o upon_o that_o rock_n viz_o thy_o confession_n because_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o remote_a antecedent_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v not_o immediate_o precedent_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o but_o this_o rock_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o strict_a rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o the_o demonstrative_a hanc_fw-la or_o this_o to_o mean_v the_o immediate_a or_o next_o antecedent_n viz._n st._n peter_n himself_o not_o that_o which_o be_v further_o off_o viz._n his_o confession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n i_o add_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v mean_v st._n peter_n confession_n only_o without_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v have_v use_v not_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o conjunction_n discretive_a or_o exceptive_a but_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o name_n but_o upon_o that_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n wherefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v but_o use_v the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o he_o plain_o tie_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o only_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a and_o this_o as_o necessary_o as_o the_o subsequent_a and_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v sentence_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v the_o say_a word_n or_o sentence_n to_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o beside_o what_o coherence_n do_v you_o think_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n will_v have_v if_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n person_n only_o and_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a thing_n touch_v ruffinus_n his_o lordship_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v 12._o nor_o can_v account_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a because_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o adays_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v so_o than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o from_o be_v convince_a for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o present_a declare_v more_o book_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o can_v prove_v no_o error_n in_o she_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v likewise_o show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v that_o she_o condemn_v those_o book_n then_o as_o not_o divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o canonical_a which_o now_o she_o declare_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a for_o as_o now_o she_o define_v some_o truth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v leave_v under_o dispute_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o error_n so_o without_o error_n may_v she_o now_o admit_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o before_o she_o leave_v under_o dispute_n that_o be_v so_o undeclare_v by_o she_o for_o canonical_a that_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o book_n which_o now_o after_o her_o declaration_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o i_o conceive_v be_v ibidem_fw-la find_v very_o press_v viz._n that_o she_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n for_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o adversary_n meaning_n ruffinus_n to_o prove_v her_o infallibility_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o a_o condemn_a adversary_n reject_v and_o brand_v by_o she_o as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v yet_o certain_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
will_v become_v of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n immunity_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n every_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n how_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a soever_o if_o he_o can_v but_o procure_v a_o safe_a conduct_n or_o the_o word_n of_o some_o temporal_a prince_n for_o his_o security_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o censure_n may_v preach_v write_v spread_v heresy_n without_o check_n or_o control_v wherefore_o the_o council_n say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a viz._n that_o a_o inseriour_a tribunal_n can_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o superior_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o his_o lordship_n question_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o have_v their_o freedom_n of_o speech_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o i_o answer_v protestant_n be_v never_o invite_v to_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o work_n to_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o competent_a authoriy_n but_o they_o be_v invite_v thither_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_o authorise_a by_o saint_n paul_n viz._n that_o 1_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherways_o then_o she_o have_v teach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v resolve_v firm_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a difficulty_n or_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o either_o by_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n 5._o his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o blame_v both_o a._n c._n and_o f._n campian_n 9_o too_o for_o their_o boldness_n in_o say_v that_o no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v by_o english_a protestant_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o public_a disputation_n to_o catholic_n the_o bishop_n think_v it_o a_o very_a good_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o we_o till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o this_o three_o indifferent_a judge_n shall_v be_v if_o he_o prove_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_a he_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v indifferent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n perchance_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o atheist_n turk_n or_o jew_n judge_n fit_o choose_v indeed_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o will_v his_o lordship_n think_v you_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n if_o some_o brownist_n or_o other_o sectary_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o his_o lordship_n vouchsafe_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o hope_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o union_n and_o obedience_n shall_v have_v answer_v we_o will_v admit_v a_o dispute_n provide_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o prelatical_a church_n of_o england_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o three_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o we_o may_v not_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v as_o well_o require_v a_o three_o to_o judge_v between_o they_o and_o catholic_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o differ_v yea_o may_v not_o every_o know_a rebel_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n demand_v a_o three_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o rebellion_n even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v persist_v in_o their_o spiritual_a disloyalty_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o three_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o he_o and_o they_o to_o what_o he_o intimate_v of_o a_o general_n council_n we_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o viz._n call_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n hitherto_o have_v be_v we_o shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o relatour_n party_n will_v do_v the_o same_o chap._n 13._o protestant_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n argument_n 1._o how_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v 2._o whether_o the_o roman-catholiques_a or_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 3._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v 4._o in_o what_o case_n particular_a church_n may_v declare_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la when_z add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o why_o 6._o no_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v what_o be_v universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v 7._o the_o protestant_n synod_n at_o london_n 1562._o neither_o general_n nor_o free_n 8._o gerson_n and_o all_o his_o other_o proof_n fail_v the_o bishop_n 9_o protestant_n never_o yet_o have_v either_o true_a church_n or_o council_n 1._o we_o be_v again_o tell_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o she_o without_o cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o expulsion_n be_v we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o shall_v not_o refuse_v here_o again_o brief_o to_o repeat_v it_o be_v because_o by_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a proceed_n they_o have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o become_v both_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a any_o long_a of_o her_o communion_n they_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a separate_a and_o mutinous_a faction_n of_o pretend_a christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o one_o catholic_a or_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o new_a pastor_n independent_a of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v before_o they_o they_o have_v institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n frame_v new_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o have_v schismatical_o convene_v in_o several_a synod_n or_o conventicle_n and_o there_o broach_v new_a heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n what_o ever_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n immediate_o before_o they_o begin_v thus_o protestant_n of_o themselves_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n and_o persist_v obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o just_a censure_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n lest_o otherwise_o by_o their_o scandalon_n division_n high_a disobedience_n and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n they_o may_v further_o infect_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n the_o bishop_n deny_v he_o ever_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v first_o depart_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v before_o express_v §_o 21._o num_fw-la 6._o but_o that_o be_v enough_o he_o there_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o actual_a separation_n at_o least_o be_v make_v by_o protestant_n and_o a._n c._n here_o assert_n no_o more_o whether_o this_o actual_a separation_n be_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o a._n c._n and_o he_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o to_o any_o who_o due_o consider_v it_o that_o protestant_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o a._n c._n pag._n 55_o 56._o and_o all_o catholic_n do_v charge_v they_o with_o for_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n himself_o epist._n 14._o confess_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o separation_n necessary_o involve_v separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n from_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o urge_v already_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v ever_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o ibidem_fw-la make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v forbear_v to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n dr._n stapleton_n but_o i_o wonder_v our_o adversary_n take_v notice_n of_o
such_o thing_n be_v they_o themselves_o without_o blame_n be_v there_o no_o corruption_n of_o manner_n among_o they_o sure_o yes_o but_o passion_n blind_v they_o and_o they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n rich_o beautify_v with_o variety_n of_o useful_a herb_n and_o odoriferous_a flower_n shall_v pass_v over_o all_o this_o and_o only_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o look_v upon_o some_o few_o weed_n which_o their_o curious_a or_o rather_o malicious_a eye_n have_v there_o spy_v for_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o good_a life_n perspicuous_a in_o very_a many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o religious_a order_n wherewith_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embroider_v astitit_fw-la regina_fw-la à _fw-la dextris_fw-la tuis_fw-la in_o vestitu_fw-la deaurato_fw-la circumdata_fw-la varietate_fw-la psal._n 44._o ver_n 10._o in_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o both_o sex_n tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o perpetual_a vow_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o their_o own_o seek_v pray_v and_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a unheard_a of_o thing_n among_o protestant_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v wicked_a but_o they_o never_o mention_v how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v undeniable_o man_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o saintlike_a conversation_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o golden_a age_n wherein_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o or_o more_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o upward_o be_v either_o martyr_n or_o glorious_a confessor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o of_o late_a and_o in_o this_o our_o iron_n age._n the_o discovery_n of_o some_o few_o mote_n darken_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunshine_n what_o if_o some_o few_o catholic_a author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o private_a doctor_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a what_o if_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o other_o foul_a crime_n be_v there_o not_o even_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o that_o deny_v and_o another_o that_o betray_v his_o master_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o among_o catholic_n though_o sin_n be_v commit_v yet_o they_o be_v seldom_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o defend_v nor_o justify_v as_o good_a work_n whereas_o among_o protestant_n darkness_n itself_o be_v call_v light_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n sacrilege_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o bad_a spawn_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o perfect_a virtue_n zeal_n godly_a reformation_n and_o what_o not_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o still_o bark_n they_o shall_v never_o hinder_v sanctity_n of_o life_n from_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o our_o chief_a quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v for_o endeavour_v to_o brand_v she_o with_o doctrinal_a error_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o 23._o both_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o attempt_v that_o horrid_a work_n of_o their_o deform_a reformation_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o attempt_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o she_o can_v never_o be_v guilty_a they_o ought_v rather_o to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o disclaim_v those_o error_n which_o with_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a obstinacy_n they_o have_v so_o long_o maintain_v against_o she_o 2._o but_o i_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n who_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n aver_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o but_o whether_o or_o no_o or_o how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_a note_n that_o his_o lordship_n go_v upon_o false_a ground_n thus_o he_o discourse_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a say_v he_o for_o juda_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n 1._o will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v first_o by_o this_o rhetorical_a interrogation_n and_o answer_n he_o suppose_v that_o juda_n reform_v herself_o which_o be_v false_a for_o juda_n be_v the_o orthodox_n church_n unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o any_o doctrinal_a error_n what_o need_n i_o pray_v be_v there_o of_o her_o reformation_n his_o text_n out_o of_o osee_n 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o juda_n sin_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o juda_n reform_v herself_o be_v rather_o against_o then_o for_o he_o because_o in_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n these_o word_n though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o at_o least_o let_v not_o juda_n sin_n have_v rather_o this_o sense_n let_v not_o juda_n at_o least_o fall_n into_o schism_n though_o israel_n do_v than_o the_o sense_n follow_v let_v juda_n reform_v herself_o second_o he_o suppose_v that_o juda_n be_v the_o protestant_a party_n which_o be_v also_o false_a for_o if_o you_o be_v juda_n who_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o revolt_a ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v of_o jeroboam_n cabal_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o pretty_a parallel_n there_o be_v between_o juda_n and_o you_o juda_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n you_o leave_v the_o catholic_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v rome_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n in_o who_o bosom_n you_o be_v bring_v up_o juda_n never_o go_v to_o dan_n nor_o bethel_n never_o make_v priest_n of_o baal_n never_o adore_v golden_a calf_n you_o make_v new_a synagogue_n to_o which_o you_o resort_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o 13._o priest_n without_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o this_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n juda_n be_v still_o unite_v with_o her_o spiritual_a head_n the_o highpriest_n of_o jerusalem_n nay_o with_o her_o temporal_a head_n also_o king_n roboam_n you_o revolt_v first_o from_o your_o spiritual_a head_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o cast_v off_o also_o your_o loyalty_n due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o lamentable_a rebellion_n heretofore_o in_o germany_n the_o low_a country_n and_o france_n be_v not_o his_o lordship_n parallel_n then_o between_o juda_n and_o the_o protestant_a party_n very_o pat_o and_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n have_v he_o compare_v his_o schismatical_a party_n with_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o parallel_n come_v very_a home_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n mislead_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misleader_n even_o in_o england_n jeroboam_n have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v declare_v illègitimate_a and_o uncapable_a to_o inherit_v her_o father_n crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 7._o jeroboam_n out_o of_o ungodly_a policy_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v his_o usurp_a crown_n cause_v the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o desert_n the_o old_a and_o true_a religion_n of_o juda_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o their_o be_v god_n people_n most_o constant_o and_o universal_o profess_v queen_n elizabeth_z more_z out_o of_o policy_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n then_o of_o conscience_n to_o fasten_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n upon_o her_o head_n make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n abolish_v the_o catholic_a and_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o purposely_o to_o ingratiate_v herself_o with_o the_o common_a people_n which_o easy_o incline_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o utter_o disable_v that_o party_n from_o ever_o prevail_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n which_o former_o have_v vote_v against_o she_o jeroboam_n to_o the_o end_n his_o rebellious_a party_n may_v never_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n set_v up_o a_o new_a synagogue_n new_a priest_n new_a sacrifice_n and_o new_a ceremony_n queen_n elizabeth_z to_o the_o end_n her_o schismatical_a party_n may_v never_o piece_v again_o with_o their_o spiritual_a head_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n set_v on_o foot_n a_o new_a church_n new_a bishop_n new_a pastor_n new_a liturgy_n and_o new_a ceremony_n in_o fine_a jeroboam_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o true_a 1._o prophet_n of_o juda_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v queen_n elizabeth_z stretch_v forth_o her_o hand_n not_o against_o one_o only_a but_o all_o priest_n and_o all_o catholic_n witness_v the_o bloody_a persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o in_o her_o day_n when_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o priest_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o exercise_v any_o
of_o holy_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o receive_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n general_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o freewill_n 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o charity_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o who_o in_o some_o few_o other_o point_v dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a this_o do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o his_o reformation_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o add_v but_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n when_o or_o where_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v so_o so_o easy_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n add_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o luca_n assemble_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v priscillianist_n the_o word_n be_v find_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o epistle_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n i_o confess_v 16._o hugo_n eterianus_n in_o his_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a about_o the_o year_n 1100_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o full_a council_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o name_v not_o the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o know_v what_o pope_n it_o be_v i_o can_v certain_o say_v but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n we_o now_o know_v not_o with_o any_o certainty_n who_o he_o mean_v traditioon_v card._n perron_n direct_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v first_o add_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o french_a bishop_n but_o perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o stanislaus_n socolovius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o lutheran_n pag._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n send_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o rome_n approve_v of_o their_o say_a confession_n but_o yet_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v not_o make_v or_o create_v by_o he_o as_o some_o heretic_n in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o without_o citation_n of_o some_o credible_a authority_n add_v withal_o that_o this_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n general_o admit_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n dissent_v or_o take_v any_o exception_n at_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o synod_n where_o the_o greek_n first_o begin_v public_o to_o cavil_v against_o it_o more_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o peevish_a emulation_n against_o the_o latin_n then_o for_o any_o urgent_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o contest_v it_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n before_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v not_o contend_v further_o with_o his_o lordship_n 6._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o business_n of_o reformation_n we_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a power_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n in_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n only_o we_o require_v that_o they_o proceed_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o define_v or_o declare_v point_v not_o general_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a truth_n for_o this_o even_a capellus_n himself_o by_o the_o relatour_n here_o cite_v require_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o milevitan_n and_o carthaginian_a council_n which_o as_o st._n austin_n 93._o witness_n send_v their_o decree_n touch_v grace_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o other_o matter_n against_o pelagius_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o those_o father_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n a_o term_n very_o 3._o unhandsome_a from_o a_o inferior_a but_o rather_o the_o physician_n of_o it_o to_o who_o care_n and_o government_n it_o be_v commit_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o speedy_a remedy_n and_o threaten_v great_a mischief_n if_o they_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v when_o the_o gangrene_n endanger_v life_n we_o do_v well_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o next_o chirurgeon_n that_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n this_o in_o such_o a_o case_n with_o the_o pope_n assistance_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o physician_n competent_a and_o able_a to_o apply_v all_o due_a remedy_n to_o the_o church_n infirmity_n although_o i_o confess_v the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a special_o for_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n without_o 4._o any_o reason_n give_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o it_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o easy_o applyable_a to_o all_o other_o approve_a council_n which_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o have_v so_o that_o by_o disow_v this_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n disow_v all_o other_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o be_v general_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o number_n learning_n and_o authority_n far_o surpass_v any_o national_a council_n or_o synod_n which_o the_o protestant_n either_o of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n ever_o have_v wherefore_o if_o their_o assembly_n or_o synod_n so_o inconsiderable_a as_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o esteem_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o correct_v what_o doctrine_n they_o imagine_v erroneous_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o say_v pretend_a error_n be_v indeed_o no_o error_n at_o all_o but_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a universal_o receive_v tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v also_o object_v want_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o council_n see_v that_o even_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o partial_a and_o malevolent_a authority_n historian_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o prelate_n want_v full_a liberty_n of_o suffrage_n nor_o the_o divine_n of_o disputation_n and_o maintain_v their_o several_a assertion_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v his_o lordship_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v look_v near_a home_n and_o consider_v how_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o england_n much_o about_o that_o time_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n what_o be_v that_o protestant_a synod_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v frame_v be_v that_o a_o free_a synod_n first_o at_o trent_n all_o the_o prelate_n in_o christendom_n that_o can_v be_v invite_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n be_v solemn_o call_v do_v come_v and_o assist_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o proxy_n both_o at_o the_o deliberation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o assembly_n i_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v
likewise_o invite_v with_o full_a security_n to_o come_v and_o go_v if_o they_o have_v please_v but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o whereas_o at_o london_n to_o that_o synod_n of_o english_a protestant_n not_o one_o of_o the_o lawful_a english_a prelate_n be_v call_v or_o permit_v to_o come_v who_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o concern_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o present_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o function_n as_o of_o their_o just_a interest_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o prelate_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o english_a catholic_n how_o numerous_a soever_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v to_o that_o assembly_n but_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v condemn_v together_o without_o be_v hear_v or_o allow_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o themselves_o at_o trent_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n illegal_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n purposely_o to_o cashier_v their_o vote_n in_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o include_v into_o their_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n purposely_o to_o vote_n down_o the_o say_a church_n establish_v doctrine_n and_o canon_n in_o england_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o the_o lawful_a prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v most_o illegal_o and_o arbitrary_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o evacuate_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o lay-bishop_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n purposely_o to_o vote_n down_o and_o abolish_v catholic_a religion_n by_o some_o colour_n of_o authority_n and_o seign_v show_v of_o a_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n at_o trent_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o way_n of_o determination_n or_o new_a decree_n but_o by_o and_o upon_o the_o most_o unanimous_a and_o general_a resolution_n of_o that_o council_n in_o england_n it_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v religion_n be_v already_o change_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o few_o meer-lay-person_n in_o parliament_n scarce_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o legal_a vote_n have_v the_o matter_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o and_o this_o synod_n of_o london_n call_v apparent_o not_o to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o free_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o to_o serve_v design_n and_o to_o bolster_v up_o by_o their_o pretend_a titular_a and_o usurp_a authority_n what_o beforehand_o have_v most_o uncanonical_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o state_n this_o his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v a_o little_a reflect_v on_o when_o he_o object_v want_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v more_o easy_o see_v a_o mote_n in_o another_o man_n eye_n than_o a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v rather_o be_v blind_a then_o open_a 5._o his_o owneye_n god_n forbid_v we_o will_v have_v he_o only_o clear_v they_o to_o see_v that_o catholic_n approve_v of_o national_a provincial_a and_o also_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o only_o disapprove_v of_o such_o assembly_n as_o convene_v and_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o prove_v so_o industrious_o that_o many_o reformation_n have_v be_v make_v by_o particular_a council_n for_o who_o deny_v it_o bellarmin_n 28._o have_v sufficient_o show_v it_o already_o who_o also_o observe_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n that_o for_o the_o define_v of_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o trouble_v all_o christian_a province_n 12._o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la eam_fw-la debeant_fw-la vexari_fw-la omnes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n such_o as_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o or_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o particular_a council_n and_o that_o without_o ask_v express_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v this_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o such_o assembly_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o apostolical_a vigilancy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o province_n to_o the_o frequent_a hold_v of_o they_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a obligation_n particular_a council_n if_o they_o due_o proceed_v attempt_n nothing_o without_o recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o pope_n consent_n either_o express_o grant_v or_o just_o presume_v the_o bishop_n indeed_o all_o along_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n do_v reform_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o it_o concern_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o without_o this_o grant_v his_o lordship_n know_v well_o enough_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o justify_v the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o his_o english_a church_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o proof_n 5._o first_o gerson_n b._n speak_v nothing_o express_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o personal_a abuse_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o write_v his_o first-alledged_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr concilio_n unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o plead_v hard_o for_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o shall_v acknowledge_v one_o head_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o allow_v of_o no_o schismatical_a reformation_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o church_n head_n second_o the_o bishop_n cite_v concilium_fw-la romanum_fw-la sub_fw-la sylvestro_n but_o here_o the_o very_a title_n confute_v his_o pretence_n for_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v sub_fw-la sylvestro_n under_o the_o pope_n therefore_o not_o without_o or_o against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n osius_n be_v pope_n sylvester_n legate_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o pope_n 319._o symmachus_n relate_v by_o baronius_n affirm_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a his_o three_o proof_n be_v concilium_fw-la carthiginense_fw-la primum_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o assemble_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o no_o new_a article_n define_v in_o it_o only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v non-rebaptization_a be_v confirm_v therein_o have_v be_v define_v long_o before_o by_o sundry_a pope_n and_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o this_o council_n therefore_o of_o carthage_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o have_v yet_o may_v be_v just_o presume_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n which_o be_v his_o four_o proof_n the_o bishop_n himself_o find_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o palladius_n and_o secundinus_n be_v therein_o condemn_v for_o embrace_v the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o st._n ambrose_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a at_o aquileia_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o every_o thing_n be_v there_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consent_n his_o five_o proof_n be_v the_o second_o otherwise_o call_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o canon_n it_o be_v express_o resolve_v by_o the_o council_n to_o consult_v pope_n syricius_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o decree_n his_o six_o proof_n be_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n but_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a consult_v in_o that_o grand_a affair_n sure_o it_o be_v st._n austin_n above_o cite_v will_v avouch_v as_o much_o his_o seven_o proof_n be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o aurange_a which_o be_v assemble_v by_o mean_n of_o felix_n bishop_n 86._o of_o rome_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n after_o this_o come_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n
that_o in_o recognition_n thereof_o it_o decree_v that_o all_o constitution_n of_o council_n and_o all_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o ancient_a force_n and_o vigour_n but_o what_o say_v his_o reserve_n his_o master-allegation_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n it_o add_v say_v the_o bishop_n some_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n so_o they_o may_v well_o do_v for_o full_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v implicit_o deliver_v before_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o heresy_n already_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v it_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o which_o protestant_n do_v in_o all_o their_o pretend_a national_a pseudo-synod_n neither_o need_v the_o prelate_n to_o ask_v express_a leave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o convene_v and_o determine_v matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o thus_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v proceed_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n a_o little_a above_o cite_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v which_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a concur_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n by_o such_o example_n as_o these_o do_v our_o adversary_n labour_n to_o justify_v his_o reform_a english_a church_n thus_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o provincial_a and_o particular_a council_n may_v sometime_o make_v reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v he_o not_o worthy_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o province_n think_v you_o when_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glance_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o of_o due_a regard_n towards_o it_o he_o urge_v again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n but_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v it_o be_v do_v without_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n consent_n sure_o the_o relatour_n can_v be_v think_v here_o to_o have_v well_o mind_v his_o matter_n or_o peradventure_o he_o persuade_v himself_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o allegation_n will_v serve_v to_o hide_v the_o impertinency_n of_o they_o 9_o yet_o after_o so_o many_o lose_a proof_n with_o a_o confidence_n as_o great_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o demonstration_n he_o ask_v we_o the_o question_n and_o if_o this_o 5._o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a true_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o provide_v it_o be_v a_o true_a national_a council_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n as_o those_o recite_v be_v true_a church_n and_o council_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o but_o see_v as_o his_o follow_a word_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o menas_a the_o present_a protestant_a church_n there_o and_o by_o national_a council_n either_o that_o pseudo-synod_n abovementioned_a in_o the_o year_n 1562._o or_o some_o other_o like_o it_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o deny_v his_o supposition_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o sense_n signify_v no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o national_a council_n to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a synod_n due_o representative_a of_o the_o true_a english_a church_n for_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a that_o the_o person_n constitute_v that_o pretend_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v all_o manifest_a usurper_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o all_o by_o force_n intrude_v themselves_o both_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o into_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n quiet_o and_o canonical_o possess_v of_o they_o before_o their_o say_a intrusion_n can_v those_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a national_a council_n of_o england_n or_o lawful_o to_o represent_v the_o english_a church_n who_o never_o have_v any_o lawful_a that_o be_v canonical_a and_o just_a vocation_n mission_n or_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o to_o and_o over_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n a_o lawful_a national_a council_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o do_v the_o like_a to_o what_o the_o forementioned_a particular_a church_n and_o council_n do_v that_o they_o act_v direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o not_o one_o of_o those_o council_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o as_o this_o synod_n of_o london_n do_v not_o one_o of_o they_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o this_o do_v none_o of_o they_o convene_v against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o conventicle_n do_v none_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o as_o these_o do_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n what_o parallel_n then_o be_v there_o between_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a national_a synod_n or_o council_n of_o rome_n gangre_n carthage_n aquileia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n pretend_a synod_n of_o protestant_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o what_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n do_v be_v know_v ibidem_fw-la and_o confess_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n gardiner_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o be_v the_o learn_a prelate_n then_o in_o england_n but_o even_o by_o protestant_a author_n to_o have_v be_v extort_a from_o they_o rather_o by_o threat_n &_o force_n then_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o what_o they_o subscribe_v be_v far_o outdo_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o 62._o for_o though_o the_o henry-bishop_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o for_o distinction_n seem_o at_o least_o renounce_v the_o pope_n canonical_a and_o acquire_v jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n i_o mean_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v here_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n prescription_n and_o other_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o never_o renounce_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o more_o intrinsical_a to_o his_o office_n and_o absolute_o of_o divine_a right_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n to_o teach_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o with_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v they_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o that_o synod_n of_o london_n condemn_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o that_o which_o the_o king_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o get_v the_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o have_v those_o authority_n prerogative_n immunity_n annex_v to_o his_o crown_n which_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v and_o have_v exercise_v here_o in_o england_n time_n out_o mind_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n yield_v but_o what_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o aught_o appear_v clear_o to_o the_o contrary_a both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n too_o leave_v the_o pope_n in_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v right_o challenge_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o paragraph_n only_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o his_o lordship_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v heresy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v place_n in_o his_o pretend_a reformation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o sacrilege_n too_o often_o reform_v superstition_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v ibidem_fw-la ready_a to_o excuse_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n but_o we_o ask_v what_o induce_v those_o reformer_n to_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o the_o novel_a and_o impious_a maxim_n of_o their_o reformation_n be_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o sack_v and_o demolish_a so_o many_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n alienate_v their_o land_n and_o revenue_n but_o because_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o reformation_n they_o hold_v it_o superstition_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a person_n or_o to_o live_v a_o monastical_a life_n be_v it_o for_o
general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v mater_fw-la of_o faith_n 4._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 16._o 18._o luc._n 22._o 32._o john_n 14._o 16._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n only_o tell_v we_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o geveral_a he_o add_v though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o she_o say_v or_o say_v not_o in_o this_o but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o she_o must_v say_v if_o she_o speak_v consequent_o either_o to_o her_o principle_n or_o practice_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o error_n by_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o christendom_n when_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v if_o therefore_o they_o be_v dangerous_a error_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o english_a church_n profess_v 3._o they_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v err_v dangerous_o but_o how_o unwilling_o soever_o his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o that_o very_o free_o too_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o profess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o a._n c.'s_n assertion_n that_o the_o general_n church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d fiction_n what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o this_o great_a modesty_n towards_o the_o church_n nay_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o this_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o wood_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n suspect_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n will_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ibidem_fw-la err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o she_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o say_v she_o may_v i_o answer_v when_o god_n himself_o who_o wisdom_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o verasity_n such_o that_o he_o can_v deceive_v speak_v by_o his_o organ_n the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_n council_n unite_v with_o its_o head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o error_n as_o concern_v bellarmin_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v i_o wonder_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o observe_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o define_v matter_n absolute_o without_o scripture_n and_o define_v without_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o that_o 5._o bellarmin_n affirm_v for_o though_o the_o point_n define_v be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v there_o implicit_o and_o right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a faith_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o express_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o define_v of_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o speak_v without_o scripture_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o commend_v tradition_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctrine_n define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o define_v it_o without_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v she_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o a._n c._n grant_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n 13._o or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o thus_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n for_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o promise_v intimate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o some_o time_n only_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v do_v not_o infer_v error_n or_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o those_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 19_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_v to_o king_n and_o precedent_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o due_a proportion_n be_v it_o now_o give_v to_o their_o successor_n what_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v what_o to_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o ever_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v it_o second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o teach_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o master_n that_o be_v infallible_a he_o may_v become_v infallible_a so_o that_o his_o lordship_n argument_n from_o bare_a ignorance_n conclude_v error_n or_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o err_a be_v itself_o as_o erroneous_a as_o this_o a_o young_a scholar_n of_o himself_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o mistake_v while_o his_o master_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o 4._o but_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o bethink_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o proviso_n provide_v always_o say_v he_o that_o this_o err_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o 4._o point_n simple_o fundamental_a for_o of_o such_o point_n even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a nor_o err_v in_o they_o to_o which_o proposition_n of_o his_o lordship_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o
even_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v they_o no_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o truth_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v some_o of_o this_o bishop_n disciple_n how_o their_o master_n prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la just_a as_o pythagoras_n his_o pupil_n do_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o master_n philosophy_n for_o where_o i_o pray_v have_v christ_n so_o limit_v his_o promise_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o with_o such_o limitation_n neither_o do_v we_o extend_v they_o to_o truth_n whole_o unnecessary_a or_o to_o curious_a truth_n as_o the_o bishop_n seem_v willing_a to_o insinuate_v no_o we_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o truth_n between_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o unnecessary_a or_o curious_a we_o extend_v these_o promise_n to_o all_o truth_n of_o this_o middle_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n find_v consonant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o piety_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v define_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o dissension_n among_o christian_n but_o i_o pray_v observe_v our_o adversary_n unparalleled_a subtlety_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v her_o leader_n what_o a_o rare_a acumen_fw-la be_v here_o then_o belike_o to_o lead_v and_o to_o follow_v be_v not_o relative_n in_o protestant_a logic_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v be_v find_v relative_n and_o that_o if_o the_o devil_n chance_v to_o lead_v any_o of_o they_o to_o hell_n for_o their_o heresy_n and_o other_o sin_n nothing_o will_v help_v but_o they_o must_v infallible_o follow_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v due_o consider_v this_o as_o often_o as_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n argument_n 1._o whether_o protestant_n beside_o reform_v themselves_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o large_a and_o high_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n touch_v the_o donatists_n appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n relate_v and_o how_o little_a it_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o party_n 4._o st._n gregory_n authority_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o appeal_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n notable_o wrest_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o st._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n twice_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v twice_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 6._o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a 7._o st._n peter_n place_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n no_o ground_n of_o his_o successor_n supremacy_n 8._o why_o the_o emperor_n for_o some_o time_n ratify_v the_o pope_n election_n 9_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 10._o the_o pope_n never_o accuse_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o falsify_v the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v just_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n main_a task_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o general_n church_n may_v err_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v 7._o the_o thing_n which_o a._n c._n most_o constant_o deny_v but_o his_o lordship_n find_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o not_o so_o easy_a by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v fain_o to_o slide_v into_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o think_v by_o this_o to_o authorize_v the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o his_o particular_a english_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v his_o many_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n rome_n gangre_n toledo_n etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o num_fw-la 5._o which_o how_o they_o succeed_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v by_o our_o answer_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 1._o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o wont_a art_n which_o be_v to_o allege_v his_o adversary_n with_o not_o overmuch_o sincerity_n a._n c._n treat_v the_o abovesaid_a question_n touch_v the_o power_n particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o not_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o case_n particular_a church_n may_v reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o great_a caution_n add_v these_o express_a word_n pag._n 58._o when_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n be_v only_a questionable_a particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n may_v not_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o these_o word_n when_o the_o need_n be_v only_o questionable_a the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o to_o what_o end_n but_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o contradict_v his_o adversary_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o his_o lordship_n party_n be_v far_o from_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o church_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o by_o his_o simile_n a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o say_v he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v these_o man_n that_o live_v so_o religious_o they_o who_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o better_o marry_v wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o bring_v forsooth_o scripture_n for_o it_o 18._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la solum_fw-la and_o again_o 5._o numquid_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la mulierem_fw-la sororem_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la who_o be_v these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o live_v so_o religious_o they_o who_o pull_v down_o monastery_n both_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n they_o who_o cast_v altar_n to_o the_o ground_n they_o who_o partly_o banish_v priest_n partly_o put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o who_o deface_v the_o very_a tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o rest_v even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o live_v so_o religious_o but_o who_o be_v according_a to_o his_o lordship_n profane_a liver_n they_o who_o stick_v close_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n they_o who_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n endure_v most_o willing_o sequestration_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n itself_o they_o in_o a_o word_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n these_o in_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n be_v profane_a liver_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o relatour_n man_n that_o live_v so_o religious_o do_v these_o man_n never_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o their_o virtuous_a life_n which_o you_o have_v see_v sure_o they_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o by_o quite_o dissonant_n live_v but_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o their_o pen_n nay_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a censure_n witness_v to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n artic._n 19_o where_o she_o condemn_v of_o error_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o even_o of_o rome_n itself_o again_o rogers_n in_o his_o allow_a analyse_v and_o article_n comment_v upon_o the_o say_a article_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o shameful_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v likewise_o err_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o conversation_n do_v they_o not_o say_v artic._n 21._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n do_v they_o not_o pronounce_v of_o purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n etc._n etc._n artic._n 22._o of_o transubstantiation_n artic._n 28._o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n artic._n 31._o respective_o that_o they_o be_v fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v by_o man_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o point_n deny_v and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o
way_n of_o authority_n or_o command_v but_o of_o mediation_n as_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o may_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o he_o do_v afterward_o he_o open_o protest_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o do_v it_o therefore_o only_o in_o condescendence_n to_o the_o donatists_n importunity_n and_o will_v have_v ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n for_o it_o as_o supra_fw-la s._n austin_n witness_n who_o sentence_n 162._o here_o lame_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v his_o intent_n viz._n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n authority_n nor_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o at_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n give_v sentence_n in_o the_o business_n since_o be_v wrought_v to_o it_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o pronounce_v a_o right_a sentence_n which_o as_o he_o final_o do_v in_o condemn_v these_o schismatic_n as_o we_o say_v above_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v all_o st._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n allege_v 4._o his_o deduction_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v no_o better_o for_o first_o suppose_v that_o a_o inferior_a prelate_n can_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o patriarch_n yet_o when_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o have_v difference_n one_o with_o another_o must_v there_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a government_n be_v some_o high_a ordinary_a tribunal_n where_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v i_o say_v ordinary_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a defect_n if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a high_a court_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n assemble_v for_o every_o particular_a difference_n between_o patriarch_n second_o what_o the_o law_n say_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v explicate_v of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o who_o be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a course_n to_o appeal_v further_o than_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n for_o so_o the_o 101._o council_n of_o africa_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v even_o subscribe_v there_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o same_o explication_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o text_n of_o st._n gregory_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v of_o inferior_a clerk_n since_o bishop_n be_v ever_o accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n will_v expose_v to_o view_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o st._n 54._o gregory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n even_o inferior_a clerk_n when_o they_o appeal_v must_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o sure_o it_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o over_o the_o western_a or_o southern_a province_n as_o the_o relatour_n limit_n it_o pag._n 168._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n never_o extend_v neither_o can_v such_o appeal_n be_v just_a if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o juridical_a appeal_n can_v be_v make_v but_o from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judge_n to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la wherein_o he_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o appeal_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a his_o lordship_n think_v it_o best_o to_o use_v this_o evasion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o say_v he_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o in_o what_o part_n hitherto_o i_o can_v find_v though_o i_o have_v use_v some_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n i_o can_v therefore_o wish_v he_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o it_o here_o where_o he_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n i_o only_o say_v this_o if_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n as_o st._n gregory_n say_v it_o be_v sure_o it_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o church_n his_o lordship_n as_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o roman_a ground_n stand_v upon_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o step_n or_o rather_o a_o leap_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o who_o encomium_n give_v heretofore_o by_o antiquity_n he_o be_v much_o please_v but_o what_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o church_n government_n be_v wherein_o britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n we_o desire_v shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o mere_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v envy_v his_o lordship_n happiness_n much_o less_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o sea_n have_v he_o and_o all_o his_o worthy_a predecessor_n as_o he_o call_v they_o since_o st._n austin_n be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o eminence_n of_o patriarch_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o velut_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o encomium_n only_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v canterbury_n a_o patriarchal_a sea_n simile_n fall_v always_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o again_o it_o import_v little_a that_o there_o be_v a_o primate_n in_o britain_n for_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o inferior_a clerk_n may_v not_o ordinary_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o rome_n but_o that_o britain_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n or_o that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v not_o as_o ocsion_n require_v free_o and_o continual_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o british_a church_n what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o barbarico_fw-la cite_v by_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o whoever_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v the_o relatour_n to_o suppose_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a patriarch_n have_v be_v himself_o legal_o exempt_a or_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o neither_o offer_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v nay_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a 5._o to_o i_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a his_o lordship_n shall_v be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n as_o to_o affirm_v so_o confident_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o rome_n meaning_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o very_a business_n of_o appeal_n do_v not_o 20._o venerable_a bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o king_n egfrids_n time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o st._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v hear_v by_o pope_n agatho_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o unanimous_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a be_v he_o not_o restore_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n do_v not_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o be_v the_o second_o time_n expel_v his_o sea_n he_o do_v the_o second_o time_n also_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v likewise_o acquit_v upon_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v there_o not_o upon_o his_o second_o return_n into_o england_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n call_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n order_n in_o which_o by_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v again_o restore_v be_v this_o no_o evidence_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o england_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o bede_n write_v and_o doubtless_o his_o history_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a we_o have_v he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n again_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v out_o of_o he_o that_o even_o the_o primitive_a original_a institution_n of_o our_o english_a bishopric_n be_v from_o rome_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o to_o st._n austin_n our_o english_a apostle_n which_o bede_n report_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o quia_fw-la nova_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la codem_fw-la domino_fw-la largiente_fw-la et_fw-la te_fw-la labour_n ante_fw-la perducta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o your_o industry_n the_o new_a english_a church_n be_v bring_v
forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v improbable_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o again_o what_o i_o pray_v do_v our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o his_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o she_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n there_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o faithful_a israelite_n 18._o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o they_o never_o bove_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n if_o so_o his_o lordship_n sure_o commit_v a_o huge_a solecism_n when_o pretend_v to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v she_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n as_o if_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v deserve_v the_o character_n of_o bad_a or_o cruel_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_v jeroboam_n calf_n we_o wonder_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o style_v they_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n see_v manifest_a idolater_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n worse_a than_o that_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jezabel_n because_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v solemn_o decree_v her_o error_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o man_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n viz._n of_o excommuncation_n etc_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v neither_o solemnly_z teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n nor_o punish_v man_n for_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o one_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n admit_v this_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n can_v prove_v see_v elias_n complain_v in_o those_o time_n that_o god_n altar_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n persecute_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o such_o liberty_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v admit_v i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o conclude_v more_o against_o himself_o then_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o orderly_a proceed_n may_v define_v error_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n even_o fundamental_a and_o of_o main_a importance_n to_o salvation_n yet_o he_o 15._o teach_v withal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n must_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o bind_v all_o particular_a man_n at_o least_o to_o external_a obedience_n till_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o other_o general_n council_n reverse_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a be_v not_o this_o likewise_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n be_v not_o this_o to_o oblige_v people_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o require_v indeed_o that_o all_o person_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n but_o do_v not_o require_v this_o as_o grant_v council_n to_o be_v fallible_a or_o subject_a to_o define_v error_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o assure_o persuade_v herself_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_a and_o can_v define_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o case_n but_o what_o be_v truth_n last_o if_o inference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o will_v serve_v rather_o to_o justify_v then_o to_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a when_o power_n reside_v in_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a priest_n idolatry_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v severe_o punish_v but_o in_o corrupt_a time_n every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o ill_o he_o list_v the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o zeal_n and_o imitate_v the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n by_o exact_v strict_a obedience_n to_o her_o doctrine_n lawful_o declare_v and_o establish_v by_o general_n council_n which_o she_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v to_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n honour_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a church_n i_o say_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o even_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o to_o be_v tax_v with_o cruelty_n for_o not_o symbolise_v with_o the_o corrupt_a and_o apostatise_v synagogue_n in_o give_v promiscuous_a liberty_n to_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o list_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o what_o he_o avouch_v concern_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o be_v improbable_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o speak_v without_o prose_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o heretic_n may_v say_v if_o he_o please_v a_o arian_n as_o well_o as_o a_o english_a protestant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v improbable_a be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n where_o it_o contradict_v their_o particular_a heresy_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n they_o may_v as_o just_o say_v of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o of_o the_o roman_a viz._n that_o she_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n worse_o and_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o she_o have_v solemn_o decree_v improbable_a opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v of_o disobedience_n how_o false_a soever_o her_o doctrine_n be_v she_o bind_v it_o up_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o and_o kindle_v the_o faggot_n too_o sometime_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n witness_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o inflict_v eccommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o any_o that_o deny_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o several_a person_n who_o have_v be_v burn_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o this_o nation_n mere_o for_o religion_n since_o protestantisme_n bear_v sway_v here_o to_o false_a premise_n the_o bishop_n join_v a_o conclusion_n as_o enigmatical_a and_o ambiguous_a this_o then_o say_v he_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o leave_v rome_n though_o the_o old_a prophet_n 3._o king_n 13._o 11._o leave_v not_o israel_n by_o leave_v rome_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v sure_o their_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o account_v superstition_n and_o error_n but_o do_v not_o both_o that_o old_a prophet_n and_o also_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aobaband_n and_o jezabel_n do_v they_o join_v think_v you_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a tribe_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 9_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v between_o a._n c._n and_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n it_o signify_v not_o much_o for_o who_o ibidem_fw-la see_v not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n and_o argument_n of_o these_o two_o petilian_n will_v have_v catholic_n refuse_v and_o desert_v the_o church_n baptism_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o donatist_n only_o because_o catholic_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n to_o be_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d valid_a or_o true_a baptism_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o church_n likewise_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n for_o any_o catholic_n to_o seek_v their_o baptism_n voluntary_o or_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o otherwise_o then_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n whereas_o a._n c._n will_v have_v protestant_n become_v catholic_n upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n because_o that_o even_a protestant_n themselves_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o considerable_a among_o they_o doc_n grant_v we_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v how_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o pretend_v answer_v a._n c._n just_a as_o st._n austin_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o observe_v
the_o force_n of_o a._n cs._n maxim_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o which_o import_v not_o any_o agreement_n whatsoever_o indefinite_o speak_v but_o determinate_o and_o special_o such_o a_o agreement_n or_o a_o agreement_n so_o far_o betwixt_o adverse_a party_n concern_v such_o a_o point_n or_o thing_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o belief_n or_o do_v of_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v salvation_n or_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o party_n be_v save_v that_o do_v it_o have_v due_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o this_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o trouble_n of_o bring_v this_o and_o so_o many_o other_o instance_n to_o no_o purpose_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o conceive_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o case_n and_o argument_n of_o petilian_n and_o a._n c._n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a illustration_n 10._o but_o here_o the_o relatour_n grow_v into_o choler_n take_v a._n c._n of_o a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d untruth_n and_o such_o as_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o say_v there_o be_v confess_o noe_o peril_n of_o damnation_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n grant_v or_o grant_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o a._n c._n touch_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o what_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o real_o and_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la or_o precise_o by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a which_o hold_v the_o pretend_a error_n of_o our_o church_n but_o can_v 34._o discern_v they_o those_o he_o profess_o exempt_v from_o peril_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n second_o he_o grant_v that_o such_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o do_v even_o 〈◊〉_d and_o know_o associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a 5_o church_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o live_v according_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v salvation_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a nor_o involuntary_a superstition_n exclude_v a_o papist_n from_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v it_o be_v no_o loud_a untruth_n nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v confess_o noe_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o the_o sense_n abovesayd_a that_o be_v mere_o by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n what_o he_o add_v after_o this_o of_o some_o among_o we_o who_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v know_v any_o superstition_n teach_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n as_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n amend_v in_o the_o church_n public_a authorize_v doctrine_n he_o mistake_v very_o much_o in_o suppose_v such_o person_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o error_n or_o uperstition_n can_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o those_o be_v protestant_n who_o go_v to_o church_n and_o join_v with_o protestant_n in_o exterior_a service_n only_o to_o save_v their_o estate_n or_o for_o some_o other_o temporal_a end_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o protestant_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n much_o more_o willing_o hear_v mass_n then_o common_a prayer_n when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v his_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n or_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o imply_v a_o belief_n or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v err_v in_o define_v some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o we_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a which_o true_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o we_o presume_v he_o can_v have_v be_v think_v a_o christian_a or_o protestant_n in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n who_o shall_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o believe_v some_o thing_n deliver_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o answer_n to_o a._n cs._n assertion_n whereby_o he_o prefer_v both_o for_o number_n and_o worth_n those_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o peril_n of_o damnation_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o those_o who_o affirm_v there_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o confute_v the_o passage_n first_o of_o all_o cunning_o divide_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o number_n alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o truth_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a._n c._n i_o be_o sure_a who_o as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v join_v both_o together_o worth_a to_o number_n as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n and_o conclude_v what_o he_o intend_v joint_o from_o they_o both_o now_o this_o term_n worth_n comprehend_v not_o only_a eminency_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o of_o virtue_n learning_n zeal_n prudence_n sanctity_n etc_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o worth_n on_o their_o side_n be_v in_o all_o prudence_n to_o be_v think_v rather_o in_o the_o truth_n than_o those_o who_o have_v incomparable_o less_o or_o indeed_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o his_o long_a marginal_a allegation_n therefore_o which_o mention_n number_n only_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o amuse_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v a._n c._n nor_o any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o number_n or_o worth_n of_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n and_o authority_n number_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n be_v only_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o induce_v and_o direct_v we_o prudent_o to_o determine_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n when_o they_o teach_v we_o contrary_a doctrine_n a._n c._n think_v it_o so_o evident_a a_o thing_n that_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la belief_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o have_v call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o need_v none_o for_o if_o we_o compare_v those_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n a_o space_n of_o time_n common_o grant_v we_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o peril_n either_o of_o schism_n heresy_n or_o sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o those_o few_o that_o since_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o pretend_v there_o be_v peril_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o say_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o in_o worth_n and_o number_n just_a nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la himself_o have_v he_o well_o consider_v it_o shall_v have_v blush_v at_o his_o own_o extravagant_a objection_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v your_o party_n more_o worthy_a for_o life_n or_o learning_n than_o the_o protestant_n and_o not_o bid_v his_o adversary_n blush_v for_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o case_n who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v of_o our_o party_n ii_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o other_o instance_n the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o impugn_v a._n cs._n maxim_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v that_o way_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n his_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dissent_v party_n do_v agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a therefore_o according_a to_o a._n cs._n rule_n it_o shall_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o
say_v the_o bishop_n the_o romanist_n will_v not_o endure_v because_o st._n thomas_n and_o the_o school_n general_o agree_v in_o it_o that_o he_o go_v real_o no_o further_o than_o limbus_n patrum_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n of_o party_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v both_o agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o both_z agree_v that_o by_o hell_n either_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o hell_n be_v mention_v be_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a here_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n clear_o dispute_v ex_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n in_o truth_n may_v be_v much_o better_o retort_v upon_o himself_o thus_o both_o party_n agree_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o both_o party_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o by_o hell_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o divine_n hold_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v safe_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o positive_o to_o assert_v it_o as_o some_o english_a protestant_n do_v his_o next_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o be_v make_v it_o himself_o and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o we_o neither_o agree_v that_o he_o institute_v with_o intention_n or_o give_v any_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n by_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o do_v we_o grant_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o out_o of_o private_a heretical_a persuasion_n hold_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o or_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n our_o saviour_n give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n lucae_n 24._o as_o both_o st._n 25._o austin_n st._n math._n chrysostome_n lae_fw-la st._n hierome_n luc._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o luc._n other_o of_o the_o ancient_n witness_n who_o example_n the_o church_n follow_v always_o allow_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n free_a as_o to_o the_o faithful_a viz._n either_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n if_o their_o devotion_n incline_v they_o thereto_o or_o only_o in_o one_o in_o case_n they_o desire_v no_o more_o till_o of_o late_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o grow_v more_o general_a and_o inconvenience_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n multiply_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n total_o abrogate_a the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n whence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o injurious_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v but_o just_o require_v of_o the_o bohemian_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n when_o she_o dispense_v with_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o to_o what_o he_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n invent_v as_o he_o say_v by_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o saerament_n of_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v forth_o and_o not_o of_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o however_o the_o term_n itself_o might_n perhaps_o be_v first_o use_v by_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n yet_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v always_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o ever_o teach_v that_o by_o consecration_n under_o each_o species_n the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o whole_a christ_n be_v put_v and_o therefore_o under_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o blood_n and_o as_o well_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o body_n be_v contain_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o precise_a word_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n express_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n body_n nor_o those_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n any_o more_o than_o christ_n blood_n wherefore_o to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o force_n of_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o natural_a connexion_n or_o union_n divine_n common_o make_v use_v of_o this_o distinction_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la verborum_fw-la and_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la exit_fw-la vi_fw-la verborum_fw-la or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n body_n only_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n but_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o natural_a connexion_n or_o union_n whereby_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n humanity_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n also_o and_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o foul_a and_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n under_o both_o and_o this_o the_o bishop_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n except_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n who_o plain_o toll_v we_o rom._n 6._o 9_o he_o die_v no_o more_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n for_o he_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v gather_v from_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o interpret_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n represent_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o not_o only_a christ_n body_n be_v crucify_a but_o also_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v not_o only_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o complete_a the_o sacrifice_n his_o three_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n in_o 3._o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v but_o this_o be_v false_a speak_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n or_o of_o such_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o exclude_v that_o which_o be_v real_a and_o proper_a where_o do_v catholic_n ever_o agree_v with_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v acknowledge_v only_o such_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o they_o do_v let_n one_o only_a author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v name_v who_o teach_v this_o or_o that_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o understand_v natural_a and_o substantial_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v do_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n be_v in_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n among_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v real_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thereby_o add_v another_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a error_n in_o his_o four_o about_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o baptism_n 4._o he_o lapse_n again_o for_o what_o we_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o we_o stand_v to_o as_o most_o safe_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n must_v necessary_o be_v use_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n do_v any_o of_o we_o or_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o use_v due_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o the_o bishop_n indeed_o will_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o must_v also_o account_v due_a matter_n and_o form_n sufficient_a without_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rule_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o rule_n punct_a certain_o bind_v a._n c._n to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n wherein_o differ_v party_n agree_v to_o be_v sase_a than_o the_o contrary_a or_o negative_a of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v
clear_o in_o this_o case_n his_o five_o instance_n be_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n but_o both_o party_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a missal_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a._n cs._n rule_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o safe_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n then_o by_o the_o roman_a missal_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a we_o will_v not_o grant_v i_o answer_v first_o all_o catholic_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n in_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n neither_o dare_v the_o relatour_n affirm_v they_o do_v but_o only_o that_o some_o jesuit_n confess_v it_o so_o much_o in_o his_o hear_n second_o though_o they_o do_v that_o be_v though_o all_o catholic_n do_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n in_o the_o english_a seruice-booke_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o english_a lyturgie_n be_v better_a or_o more_o safe_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o our_o missal_n why_o because_o catholic_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o positive_o safe_a or_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n to_o use_v it_o as_o protestant_n do_v that_o be_v out_o of_o heretical_a persuasion_n and_o with_o heretical_a contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n for_o though_o it_o contain_v no_o positive_a error_n yet_o to_o use_v it_o out_o of_o any_o such_o principle_n be_v certain_o damnable_a sin_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n the_o arian_n creed_n contain_v no_o positive_a error_n against_o faith_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o confess_v by_o christian_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o as_o be_v know_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o they_o be_v always_o anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v contain_v positive_a and_o express_a error_n do_v catholic_n grant_v that_o those_o who_o both_o use_v the_o english_a lyturgie_n and_o reject_v the_o roman_a missal_n as_o protestant_n do_v be_v for_o all_o that_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o never_o repent_v and_o do_v sufficient_o know_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v force_n but_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o our_o maxim_n stand_v yet_o good_a and_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o english_a seruice-booke_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o we_o do_v not_o that_o the_o english_a book_n contain_v no_o positive_a error_n to_o his_o six_o of_o the_o arian_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o like_a 1._o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n i_o answer_v the_o catholic_n never_o grant_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o always_o withstand_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o heretical_a false_a and_o impious_a assertion_n take_v in_o their_o know_a sense_n that_o be_v restrictive_o and_o as_o import_v no_o more_o than_o like_a for_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o maxim_n hold_v good_a nullum_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o seven_o ground_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o dissent_v party_n in_o the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n whence_o the_o bishop_n will_v gather_v that_o by_o a._n cs._n rule_n it_o shall_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v only_o the_o say_v metaphorical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o let_v that_o of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o most_o untrue_o for_o do_v ever_o any_o good_a christian_a allow_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o not_o how_o be_v this_o instance_n within_o the_o rule_n which_o suppose_v that_o both_o party_n must_v agree_v in_o grant_v salvation_n to_o one_o in_o his_o way_n or_o contest_v opinion_n the_o same_o fallacy_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o eight_o and_o nine_o for_o .4_o do_v ever_o any_o catholic_a christian_a allow_v salvation_n to_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n in_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o believe_v one_o god_n or_o to_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n what_o gross_a impertinence_n be_v these_o but_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a our_o adversary_n have_v quite_o forget_v the_o rule_n and_o frame_v another_o thing_n of_o it_o a._n cs._n rule_n speak_v precise_o this_o andnomore_o viz._n that_o when_o two_o party_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o prudence_n safe_a to_o take_v that_o way_n wherein_o both_o party_n grant_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtainable_a or_o to_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o opposite_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o relatour_n present_v it_o in_o a_o other_o dress_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v thus_o viz._n that_o when_o party_n disagree_v as_o abovesayd_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o resolve_v a_o man_n faith_n into_o that_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o which_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v into_o a._n c._n s_o thought_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o mistake_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v they_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n instance_n run_v tlius_fw-la all_o the_o relatour_n example_n due_o weigh_v be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o discover_v to_o be_v indeed_o rather_o amusement_n than_o proof_n a._n cs_n proposition_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a in_o religion_n to_o go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o party_n to_o afford_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o contain_v no_o damnable_a sin_n in_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o firm_a and_o unshake_a truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o undermine_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v want_v to_o the_o due_a justify_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n at_o present_a the_o bishop_n have_v make_v so_o many_o assault_n in_o vain_a seem_v to_o retire_v and_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o defensive_a 9_o plead_v he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a because_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o catholic_a but_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v be_v and_o require_v we_o to_o margin_n show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n can_v be_v in_o different_a respect_n and_o relation_n both_o a_o particular_a and_o also_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v show_v already_o by_o all_o catholic_a writer_n have_v his_o lordship_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o understand_v 10._o the_o truth_n from_o they_o then_o to_o cavil_n about_o word_n and_o also_o by_o we_o in_o this_o treatise_n namely_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o society_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o proper_o speak_v not_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o very_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n or_o both_o that_o do_v not_o acnowledge_v this_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v flourish_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v with_o his_o vain_a and_o feign_a allegory_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o young_a sister_n ibidem_fw-la but_o we_o tell_v his_o follower_n such_o rhetoric_n may_v serve_v to_o palliate_v but_o shall_v never_o justify_v nor_o excuse_v schism_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n to_o have_v be_v not_o a_o elder_a sister_n but_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n who_o 8._o law_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o reject_v by_o any_o of_o her_o petulant_a and_o disobedient_a daughter_n nor_o matter_n it_o much_o whether_o britain_n first_o conversion_n be_v before_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o
if_o our_o adversary_n like_v not_o his_o answer_n we_o challenge_v they_o again_o to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n moreover_o we_o aver_v that_o from_o doctor_n whites_n grant_v abovementioned_n 5._o a._n c._n inference_n be_v right_o gather_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n criticism_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a then_o solid_a when_o to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o not-erring_a in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n grant_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n hold_v unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o such_o point_n to_o follow_v out_o of_o doctor_n whites_n concession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a but_o with_o what_o ground_n or_o consonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v his_o precense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a only_o in_o the_o expression_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n but_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v if_o she_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o article_n how_o can_v she_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v hold_v it_o can_v any_o man_n with_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n diviunity_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n because_o they_o allow_v and_o hold_v scripture_n in_o which_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v who_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n hold_v in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o profession_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc_n and_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o say_a doctrine_n if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ever_o believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n proper_o and_o true_o speak_v whereby_o a_o man_n can_v err_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o disbeleeve_v it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n all_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v by_o necessary_a ibidem_fw-la consequence_n likewise_o grant_v that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o such_o point_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o proof_n that_o our_o church_n have_v err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o council_n she_o have_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o last_o that_o her_o beauty_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v but_o mere_a paint_n as_o preserve_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a sense_n and_o belief_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o sound_a thus_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o calumny_n more_o false_o and_o injurious_o advance_v let_v our_o adversary_n show_n in_o what_o one_o article_n of_o all_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v either_o lose_v its_o true_a sense_n or_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n of_o it_o beside_o they_o must_v likewise_o show_v how_o this_o censure_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o bishop_n former_a grant_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n salvation_n if_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o inward_a belief_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n how_o can_v those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n communion_n believe_v all_o thing_n as_o she_o teach_v and_o no_o otherwise_o attain_v salvation_n 3._o the_o lady_n here_o ask_v a_o second_o question_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o the_o party_n confer_v be_v again_o put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v 1._o but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a you_o see_v their_o mutual_a confidence_n but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v better_a ground_v the_o reader_n must_v judge_v mr._n fisher_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o condition_n also_o of_o salvation_n viz._n catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o profess_v save_v none_o witness_n st._n athanasius_n in_o lyturgie_n his_o creed_n admit_v by_o protestant_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o fundamental_a be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o dye_n can_v but_o give_v salvation_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrevert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n this_o in_o fine_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n confidence_n but_o i_o answer_v his_o lordship_n fail_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o mention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o error_n or_o opinion_n may_v be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o at_o least_o his_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o profess_v that_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o great_a general_n council_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o paricular_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o even_o now_o affirm_v that_o st._n cyprian_n follower_n be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a put_v case_n then_o that_o in_o aftertime_n the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o like_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n shall_v declare_v some_o other_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o scripture_n creed_n or_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o after_o such_o definitive_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n in_o a_o like_o damnable_a condition_n with_o those_o follower_n of_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o not_o let_v our_o adversary_n show_n why_o rebaptizer_n only_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o damnable_a condition_n mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o other_o people_n who_o do_v no_o less_o resist_v and_o contradict_v like_o definition_n and_o authority_n shall_v not_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o effect_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o averr_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o bind_v all_o particular_n to_o obedience_n and_o submission_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o other_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o censure_v the_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o bold_a fault_n of_o dare_a time_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v make_v good_a if_o to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o 5._o the_o
province_n of_o christendom_n so_o public_o avouch_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 7._o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o worship_v image_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_o practise_v among_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o loud_a untruth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o other_o point_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v we_o have_v ibidem_fw-la the_o already_o show_v that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n be_v clear_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n signify_v but_o little_a christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o scandal_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o little_o can_v he_o infer_v against_o we_o from_o the_o difficulty_n which_o catholic_n divine_n have_v to_o explicate_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o opinion_n as_o inexplicable_a and_o yet_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o then_o must_v transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v or_o disbeleeued_a mere_o upon_o that_o ground_n or_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v explicate_v neither_o be_v it_o transubstantiation_n precise_o which_o breed_v that_o pretend_a scandal_n in_o auerroes_n but_o the_o real_a presence_n eucharist_n as_o his_o word_n show_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o relatour_n himself_o and_o his_o master_n calvin_n too_o sometime_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n after_o so_o many_o unaduised_a assertion_n our_o adversary_n fall_v at_o last_o to_o quibble_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o a._n c._n roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n so_o far_o as_o protestant_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o romanist_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o protestant_n do_v a_o doughty_a inference_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o num_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o very_a paragraph_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o we_o when_o he_o say_v you_o of_o rome_n have_v go_v 4._o further_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v if_o this_o must_v not_o be_v account_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n why_o must_v that_o of_o a._n c._n be_v see_v interpret_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o explication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n word_n will_v serve_v a._n c._n as_o well_o who_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o more_o and_o better_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v likewise_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o more_o and_o great_a point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v our_o depart_n from_o the_o fonndation_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a or_o do_v real_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v this_o the_o relatour_n be_v only_o willing_a to_o suppose_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o insinuate_v which_o a._n c._n absolute_o deny_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v any_o such_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la cut_v of_o a._n 〈◊〉_d word_n so_o have_v he_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confident_a demand_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n etc_o for_o that_o be_v already_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n a._n c._n have_v already_o give_v he_o this_o very_a error_n for_o instance_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v infallible_a authority_n to_o lawful_a general_n council_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o subvert_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o infallible_a belief_n in_o any_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v it_o help_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o ever_o difference_n may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o viz._n of_o infallible_a teach_n what_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o rectify_v that_o error_n or_o sufficient_o to_o propose_v any_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v by_o christian_n his_o allegation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n show_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o desperate_a cause_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o which_o be_v never_o style_v ibidem_fw-la or_o esteem_v by_o catholic_a antiquity_n but_o praedatoria_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o latrocinium_fw-la not_o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la a_o den_n of_o robber_n and_o freebooter_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o most_o turbulent_a and_o seditrous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o trouble_a or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n by_o their_o unlawful_a act_n where_o nothing_o but_o secular_a violence_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n bear_v sway_v even_o to_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o b._n prelate_n st._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o his_o lordship_n bring_v for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v very_o worthy_o indeed_o let_v his_o friend_n make_v their_o benefitt_a of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o ready_o confess_v it_o very_o necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v remedy_n against_o such_o council_n as_o this_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o aver_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n true_o and_o right_o so_o call_v be_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n that_o without_o it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n as_o yet_o show_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o a._n c._n after_o this_o endeavour_n by_o interrogatory_n to_o draw_v from_o his_o adversary_n the_o confession_n of_o truth_n in_o answer_v whereto_o see_v the_o bishop_n repeat_v much_o matter_n already_o consute_v especial_o in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o be_v more_o brief_a in_o our_o reply_n a._n 〈◊〉_d first_o query_n be_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o insallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v 5._o the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o the_o relatour_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n 1._o by_o tradition_n 2._o by_o other_o motive_n of_o credibilliy_n 3._o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o way_n believe_v or_o no_o stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n but_o whether_o and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o what_o he_o do_v believe_v concern_v it_o second_o it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o prove_v 8._o already_o that_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o protestant_n of_o infallible_a faith_n or_o assurance_n concern_v scripture_n and_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o
without_o defaulk_a of_o any_o part_n and_o do_v they_o not_o intend_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o cuer_v and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n perform_v this_o if_o she_o have_v not_o full_a and_o equal_a authority_n to_o attest_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o error_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o they_o how_o can_v she_o be_v account_v in_o those_o respect_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n st._n paul_n do_v style_v she_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o or_o how_o be_v she_o say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o that_o whole_a depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o commit_v to_o her_o charge_n 18._o as_o the_o father_n frequent_o profess_v and_o teach_v she_o to_o be_v i_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v either_o a_o sure_a foundation_n faithful_a depositary_a guardian_n or_o witness_v of_o all_o divine_a truth_n pertain_v to_o religion_n as_o she_o be_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n general_o if_o either_o through_o ignorance_n and_o oversight_n she_o herself_o may_v possible_o happen_v to_o corrupt_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o protestant_n suppose_n she_o may_v or_o that_o she_o want_v any_o necessary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o prohibit_v they_o that_o will_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o want_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n proceed_v too_o often_o even_o where_o religion_n be_v pretend_v from_o man_n and_o their_o humour_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a in_o those_o that_o will_v not_o rely_v ibidem_fw-la upon_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o authority_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n adherent_n think_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o let_v they_o fair_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v at_o present_a 〈◊〉_d the_o english-protestant_n and_o roman-catholique_a church_n proceed_v not_o original_o from_o the_o bad_a humour_n of_o english_a man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o disagreement_n betwixt_o the_o prelatical_a and_o sectarian_n party_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o sectary_n who_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v allege_v scripture_n abundant_o and_o accuse_v the_o english_a prelatical_a church_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n no_o less_o than_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n 9_o but_o the_o relatour_n will_v now_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v 24._o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v point_n not-fundamentall_a in_o protestant_a sense_n although_o even_o by_o his_o own_o supposition_n they_o be_v divine_a truth_n and_o their_o opposite_a error_n dangerous_a to_o soul_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o oportet_fw-la hoereses_n esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n christ_n never_o leave_v such_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v they_o or_o such_o a_o master_a power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v able_a to_o over-awe_n they_o but_o i_o answer_v what_o consequence_n be_v here_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v avoidable_o be_v heresy_n crgo_v the_o church_n have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o i_o the_o contrary_n seem_v far_o more_o just_o and_o right_o conclude_v viz._n that_o because_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n ever_o and_o anon_o spring_v up_o among_o christian_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v all_o necessary_a power_n to_o obuiate_v their_o proceed_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v can_v be_v do_v if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_n council_n to_o that_o purpose_n shall_v either_o themselves_o happen_v to_o crre_v or_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n withless_a then_o absolute_a and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n itself_o the_o bishop_n clear_o mistake_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o just_a control_n and_o censure_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o to_o be_v nor_o so_o far_o prevail_v by_o their_o be_v as_o to_o perverte_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n heresy_n may_v be_v but_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v due_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n well_o towards_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n shall_v be_v ever_o full_o secure_v against_o their_o snare_n and_o none_o deceive_v by_o they_o at_o least_o not_o unto_o damnation_n or_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o through_o their_o own_o voluntary_a fault_n and_o negligence_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mist_v by_o they_o can_v his_o lordship_n possible_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n susficient_o prevent_v heresy_n and_o schism_n on_o her_o part_n when_o she_o certain_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o right_o determin_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o christian_n begin_v to_o contend_v and_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o another_o when_o the_o due_o censure_n and_o anathematize_v the_o contrary_a error_n last_o when_o she_o use_v all_o lawful_a and_o practicable_a mean_n within_o her_o power_n to_o prevent_v and_o extirpate_v they_o this_o be_v prevention_n both_o necessary_a and_o also_o sufficient_a on_o the_o church_n part_n and_o this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o want_v of_o any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o incorrigible_a pride_n obstinacy_n and_o malice_n of_o her_o rebellious_a child_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v over-rule_v and_o master_n a_o thing_n most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a in_o all_o civil_a commonwealth's_a prudent_o institute_v wherein_o when_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n happen_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o do_v happen_v sometime_o in_o the_o very_o best_a wise_a man_n do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o any_o requisite_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o state_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o law_n but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o unavoidable_a distemper_n which_o by_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v incident_a to_o man_n mind_n and_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v foresee_v nor_o quell_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n i_o add_v that_o the_o relatours_n objection_n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n not_o infallible_a even_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o will_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v error_n contrary_a to_o such_o point_n which_o be_v repugnant_a even_o to_o the_o bishop_n own_o assertion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n be_v as_o true_a of_o error_n contrary_a to_o fundamental_a point_n as_o other_z and_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a yea_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o more_o common_a principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n such_o error_n only_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v esteem_v heresy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o regard_n they_o say_v that_o save_v faith_n may_v consist_v with_o all_o other_o error_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o because_o heresy_n must_v be_v or_o will_v be_v the_o bishop_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v neither_o infallible_a certainty_n nor_o any_o mean_n of_o infallibbe_n certainty_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o know_v and_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v contest_v by_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v by_o his_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n he_o must_v in_o consequence_n also_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o infailible_n
erect_v into_o a_o patriarchate_n or_o after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o part_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n the_o last_o chapter_n several_a other_o mistake_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n argument_n 1._o st._n cyprian_n text_n epist._n 45._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n touch_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vindicate_v from_o 27._o the_o bishop_n perversion_n 2._o all_o charche_n in_o st._n cyprian_n bpiniony_n one_o by_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n 3._o tertullian_n of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o st._n cyprian_n 4._o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o church_n not_o pertinent_a 5._o his_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o lady_n go_v to_o church_n so_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n as_o she_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n never_o hold_v by_o lawful_a catholic_n 7._o the_o heretic_n badge_n viz._n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o one_o proper_a judgement_n not_o well_o put_v off_o by_o the_o bishop_n 8._o the_o same_o charge_n can_v be_v retort_v upon_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o same_o succession_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o father_n do_v viz._n the_o joint-succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n 10._o stapleton_n not_o contrary_a to_o this_o nor_o to_o himself_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o bishop_n 11._o temporary_a contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n no_o interruption_n of_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pope_n 12._o the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o his_o principle_n can_v rid_v himself_o of_o a._n c._n dilemma_n viz._n of_o make_v 〈◊〉_d no_o judge_n at_o all_o or_o every_o man_n judge_n for_o himself_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 13._o infallibility_n the_o true_a foundation_n loath_a of_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n have_v still_o a_o pieque_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o willing_a to_o lessen_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o respect_n which_o good_a christian_n of_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v bear_v towards_o that_o sea_n out_o of_o this_o humour_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o roman_a sea_n shall_v be_v style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o to_o a_o void_a it_o take_v occasion_n even_o where_o he_o confess_v none_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n in_o folio_n only_o upon_o a_o text_n of_o st._n cyprian_a which_o he_o call_v indeed_o a_o difficult_a place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v some_o reason_n for_o his_o tediousness_n but_o i_o presume_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n have_v observe_v the_o text_n and_o well_o weigh_v the_o bishop_n comment_n upon_o it_o will_v judge_v it_o difficult_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o the_o relatour_n find_v it_o somewhat_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_z disguise_z and_o pervert_v it_o from_o its_o true_a sense_n but_o a_o bad_a cause_n will_v plunge_v the_o best_a wit_n sometime_o into_o difficulty_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o digtession_n contend_v more_o than_o a_o little_a against_o what_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a 1._o for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n wherein_o st._n cyprian_n be_v by_o we_o suppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o relatour_n set_v down_o but_o very_o different_a from_o it_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v st._n cyprian_n own_v letter_n about_o which_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o himself_o as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n whereas_o in_o truth_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o write_v at_o all_o to_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o have_v first_o hear_v from_o their_o legate_n the_o dishops_n caldonius_n and_o fertunatus_fw-la who_o they_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o affair_n betwixt_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o schismatique_a but_o those_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o african_a clergy_n pertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o adrymettium_fw-la where_o st._n cyprian_n happen_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a cornel._n word_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o felse_a nor_o do_v st._n cyprian_n answer_n as_o the_o bishop_n feign_v he_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n as_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o write_n of_o those_o letter_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o be_v send_v with_o his_o knowledge_n but_o profess_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o himself_o and_o colleague_n have_v resolve_v and_o only_o by_o some_o in_o africa_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o bishop_n second_o as_o to_o the_o word_n whereby_o st._n cyprian_n profess_v to_o gornelius_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n do_v exhort_v all_o that_o sail_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o exhort_v such_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o party_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o his_o communion_n be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o schismatic_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v we_o think_v he_o mean_v only_o to_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n term_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n yet_o sure_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v think_v little_o less_o than_o frivolous_a for_o st._n cyprian_a so_o especial_o to_o exhort_v those_o traveller_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o unity_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o what_o satisfaction_n or_o just_a apology_n can_v st._n cyprian_n think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o cornelius_n already_o somewhat_o offend_v with_o he_o though_o by_o mistake_n for_o not_o due_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v unity_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a without_o specify_v his_o communion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a the_o acknowledgement_n then_o of_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n which_o st._n cyprian_n here_o mean_v and_o exhort_v good_a christian_n to_o make_v and_o constant_o stand_v to_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n have_v doubtless_o something_o in_o it_o more_o special_a than_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o even_o by_o st._n cyprian_n own_v judgement_n 3._o elsewhere_o deliver_v be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o wit_n the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o owe_v her_o unity_n and_o about_o who_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n and_o a_o doubt_v raise_v among_o christian_n at_o rome_n so_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n st._n cyprian_n may_v exhort_v such_o as_o sail_v 〈◊〉_d to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n as_o likewise_o to_o disow_v and_o reject_v the_o party_n they_o shall_v find_v averse_a to_o he_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o convenient_a subject_n of_o exhortation_n and_o well_o worthy_a of_o st._n cyprian_n charity_n and_o zeal_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o relatour_n will_v seem_v to_o think_v be_v whole_o incredible_a but_o the_o bishop_n conceive_v it_o can_v not_o be_v st._n cyprian_n meaning_n and_o intention_n here_o to_o
church_n be_v make_v one_o and_o do_v in_o effect_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n or_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o found_v so_o that_o till_o our_o adversary_n either_o disprove_v this_o gloss_n or_o give_v a_o better_a we_o shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o assert_v that_o in_o tertullia_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o st._n cyprian_n rome_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o all_o other_o church_n because_o none_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o unity_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o nor_o matter_n it_o that_o pamelius_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a church_n ibidem_fw-la which_o he_o call_v original_a and_o mother-churche_n before_o the_o roman_a for_o as_o to_o the_o name_n original_a and_o mother-churche_n we_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o reckon_v rome_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o those_o other_o we_o answer_v his_o lordship_n will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o observation_n margin_n twice_o have_v he_o first_o consult_v the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n about_o it_o for_o he_o certain_o will_v have_v resolve_v he_o that_o in_o marshal_v dignity_n subordinate_a one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n mention_v by_o pamelius_n viz._n smyrna_n philippi_n corinth_n ephesus_n be_v subordinate_a to_o rome_n the_o principal_a or_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v pamelius_n or_o tertullian_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a privilege_n and_o authority_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o belong_v to_o those_o other_o original_a and_o mother-churche_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o roman_a as_o for_o that_o irreligious_a act_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n which_o the_o bishop_n mention_n it_o be_v but_o too_o much_o imitate_v by_o protestant_n for_o as_o he_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o as_o he_o profane_v bethlehem_n with_o erect_v the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n as_o think_v to_o destroy_v christian_a religion_n by_o lay_v waist_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o found_v so_o do_v our_o adversary_n plant_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o rome_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v beat_v down_o that_o chief_a fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o shall_v soon_o destroy_v our_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o that_o heathenish_a emperor_n adrian_n do_v so_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n be_v invincible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o can_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o 60_o as_o st._n austin_n long_o since_o observe_v all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o do_v indeed_o go_v out_o of_o she_o be_v cut_n off_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o church_n herself_o always_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o own_o vine_n in_o her_o own_o charity_n viz._n by_o remain_v always_o unite_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o proper_a sense_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o only_a be_v both_o the_o rock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a as_o be_v by_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n principal_o and_o sole_o ordain_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n both_o of_o rock_n and_o root_n to_o all_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o how_o be_v it_o in_o a_o less_o principal_a and_o limit_a sense_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_n only_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a may_v sometime_o be_v be_v the_o style_n that_o be_v be_v call_v rock_n or_o root_n thus_o for_o example_n we_o confess_v st._n austin_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n style_v the_o eastern_a church_n the_o root_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o african_n 170._o pars_fw-la donati_n non_fw-la consider_v at_o se_fw-fr praecisant_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d radice_n orientalium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la but_o the_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a than_o the_o african_n be_v or_o because_o the_o african_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n suprâ_fw-la also_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o root_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o kome_n be_v or_o in_o all_o property_n pertain_v to_o a_o root_n equal_a to_o rome_n that_o be_v only_o the_o relatour_n voluntary_a supposition_n and_o mistake_a inference_n 4._o nor_o will_v his_o speculation_n hold_v whereby_o he_o distinguish_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o existence_n and_o make_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o ens_fw-la to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o in_o true_a philosophy_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o real_o 〈◊〉_d from_o its_o existence_n second_o because_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o unity_n than_o unity_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n as_o a_o attribute_n flow_v from_o ens_fw-la and_o not_o ens_fw-la from_o it_o as_o like_o wise_a in_o natural_a philosophy_n all_o property_n flow_v from_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o their_o subject_n from_o they_o three_o what_o unity_n do_v our_o adversary_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o ens_fw-la and_o vnum_fw-la be_v and_o be_v one_o be_v convertible_a this_o be_v metaphysical_a unity_n only_o entitative_a unity_n but_o be_v that_o all_o the_o unity_n the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n if_o not_o why_o be_v that_o only_o mention_v here_o and_o no_o other_o christian_n when_o they_o dispute_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o understand_v sure_a a_o further_a unity_n than_o this_o namely_o a_o moral_a unity_n a_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n touch_v the_o veritye_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o only_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n definition_n and_o essence_n this_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o equivocate_v or_o mistake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o business_n but_o we_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o likewise_o we_o do_v the_o remaynder_n of_o the_o paragraph_n as_o be_v farce_v only_o with_o assertion_n without_o prose_n or_o with_o proof_n against_o no_o adversary_n 5._o as_o st._n cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o exhort_v those_o who_o cravel_v to_o rome_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v the_o jesuit_n well_o to_o persuade_v the_o lady_n to_o do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o counsel_n 1._o by_o the_o report_n of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d she_o make_v thus_o far_o good_a use_n that_o upon_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n the_o rest_v in_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n yet_o upon_o frailty_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n she_o yield_v for_o a_o while_n to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d very_o sorry_a the_o relatour_n seem_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o he_o content_v himself_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o suspicious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v fear_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v hor_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o how_o sorry_a she_o be_v for_o it_o nor_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n the_o bishop_n know_v none_o of_o all_o these_o particular_n well_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o other_o do_v and_o do_v know_v they_o however_o he_o confident_o tell_v we_o the_o lady_n will_v more_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n then_o for_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o when_o a.c._n take_v modest_a exception_n and_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o especinl_o so_o persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o bishop_n sharp_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d deal_v of_o cunning_a and_o as_o much_o malice_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o a._n c._n but_o where_o i_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o
nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o relatour_n perpetual_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o 27._o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n together_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o because_o this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_o nor_o a_o general_n council_n with_o he_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n proper_o speak_v but_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v before_o yome_a way_n reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o they_o declare_v and_o expound_v with_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o to_o deny_v nor_o question_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o propose_v to_o be_v bclceve_v by_o us._n this_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o and_o to_o erect_v superstructure_n upon_o it_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o lay_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o totter_a edisice_n which_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o crush_v he_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o come_v to_o that_o happy_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o his_o life-time_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n with_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n apostle_n christs_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o extendible_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o not_o page_n 103_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o miracle_n page_n 56_o 57_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v guide_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o page_n 103_o 104_o appeal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 194_o 195_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o england_n ancient_o practise_v page_n 189_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n page_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o restrain_v they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o abuse_n of_o too_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a appeal_n page_n 194_o what_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n ibid._n inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v to_o appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 188_o authority_n no_o authority_n mere_o humane_a absolute_o infallible_a page_n 123_o nor_o able_a sufficient_o to_o warrant_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n ibid._n divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o what_o that_o be_v page_n 64_o 65_o 69_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a assent_n page_n 75_o 78_o 108_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o page_n 207._o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n author_n either_o misalledge_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n page_z 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 47_o 80_o 81_o 98_o 113_o 118_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 143_o 175_o 187_o 193_o 201_o 202_o 204_o 210_o 218_o 222_o 240_o 248_o 309_o 310_o baptism_n infant-baptism_n not_o evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o it_o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o appstolical_a tradition_n by_o st._n austin_n p._n 26_o 53_o 67_o that_o lawful_a baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o bishop_n not_o mere_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n page_n 219_o 224_o they_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n ibid._n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pope_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n page_n 222_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v primate_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n p._n 190_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 196_o but_o never_o assume_v or_o use_v by_o they_o ibid._n use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o never_o lawful_o give_v they_o page_n 196_o what_o the_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n intend_v by_o their_o usurp_a title_n ibid._n the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n always_o subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n page_n 196_o 197_o 198_o in_o what_o manner_n gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o his_o successor_n page_n 199_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o ibid._n catholic_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n page_n 130_o causal_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_n and_o why_o ibid._n no_o such_o great_a paradox_n that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n page_n 132_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a page_n 29_o 30_o moral_a certainty_n even_o at_o the_o high_a not_o absolute_o infallible_a p._n 123_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o general_a council_n can_v err_v synonymous_n with_o catholic_n page_n 19_o 20_o 177_o the_o church_n definition_n make_v not_o divine_a revelation_n more_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o page_n 21_o 24_o how_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n page_n 35_o nothing_n matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n page_n 64_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n ever_o be_v page_n 230_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o christ._n p._n 183_o the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n esteem_v of_o old_a the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a and_o orthadox_n doctrine_n page_n 202_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 212_o no_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n more_o imputable_a to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n page_n 142_o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a p._n 190_o 191_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v of_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n page_n 332_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a page_n 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o with_o some_o other_o style_v sometime_o mother-church_n p._n 389_o 390_o and_o why_o pamelius_n in_o his_o list_n of_o those_o church_n may_v reckon_v they_o before_o the_o roman_a page_n 397_o contradiction_n slip_v from_o our_o adversary_n pen._n page_n 51_o 54_o 70_o 83_o 90_o 99_o 112_o 124_o 146_o 150_o 223_o 249_o 308_o 310_o council_n general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n page_n 32_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n page_n 165_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n determine_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n page_n 164_o 166_o 167_o 168_o to_o confirm_v general_a council_n no_o novelty_n but_o the_o pope_n ancient_a right_n page_n 215_o the_o church_n
point_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v by_o protestant_n with_o divine_a faith_n page_n 125_o 126_o 127_o 352_o their_o protestation_n at_o auspurgh_n 1529._o direct_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o then_o do_v be_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n page_n 353_o how_o far_a protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n why_o unlawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n page_n 401_o purgatory_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n unanimous_a in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n page_n 358_o the_o father_n as_o well_o within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o after_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n p._n 359_o 360_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a p._n 360_o 361_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n make_v good_a page_n 358_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la purgatory_n right_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 370_o reformation_n always_o and_o profess_o intend_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o what_o be_v real_o needful_a p._n 147._o effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o juda_n no_o pattern_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n p._n 160_o the_o parallel_n for_o they_o hold_v better_a in_o the_o revolt_a tribe_n page_n 161_o sacrilege_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o protestant_a reformation_n page_n 170_o regicide_n no_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n page_n 212_o 348_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n do_v necessary_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o how_o not_o page_n 58_o 60_o 63._o how_o such_o and_o such_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 59_o 122_o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 55_o 62_o 117_o 126_o in_o urge_v the_o circle_n both_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v scripture_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 111_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o resolution_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n page_n 64_o 111_o revelation_n the_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n no_o new_a nor_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n page_n 58_o 65_o divine_a revelation_n the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 59_o safe-conduct_a grant_v two_o way_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o how_o they_o differ_v page_n 153_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v mere_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o secure_v they_o only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n ibid._n the_o safe-conduct_a grant_v to_o protestant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v or_o the_o council_n grant_v page_n 153_o 154_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o temporal_a prince_n what_o it_o intend_v page_n 154_o 156_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n ibid._n salvation_n attainable_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n catholic_a doctor_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n page_n 323_o 324_o the_o roman_a religion_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n page_n 301_o 302_o 303_o 307_o 308_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 290_o 291_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o ibid._n st._n austin_n express_o for_o it_o ibid._n the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n pag._n 292_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ibid._n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ._n page_n 293_o schism_n protestant_n not_o catholic_n make_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o how_o p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 212_o schism_n at_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n proper_o speak_v p._n 144_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestant_n being-excommunicated_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 145_o 158_o in_o point_n of_o departure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n hold_v good_a page_n 145_o no_o just_a cause_n assignable_a for_o schism_n page_n 151_o scripture_n not_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 17_o 66_o 67_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o page_n 19_o no_o mean_n of_o infallibly-discerning_a true_a scripture_n from_o false_a unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a page_n 85_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o riquire_v a_o proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n page_n 118_o scripture_n alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n page_n 116_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n must_v suppose_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o god_n word_n page_n 121_o what_o light_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n page_n 87_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o own_o pretend_a light_n imprudent_a p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 116_o 125_o the_o father_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o such_o light_n page_n 70_o 91_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o catholic_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o pretend_a light_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o page_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v not_o scripture_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n page_n 125_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n page_n 60_o 64_o scripture_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n no_o first_o principle_n p._n 51_o 90_o 114_o 118_o 119_o succession_n st._n james_n not_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 205_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luc._n 22._o 32._o effectual_o extend_v both_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n page_n 208_o lawful_a pastor_n visible_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o handing_z down_o the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o infeparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 410_o 411_o sound_v doctrine_n indivisible_a from_o the_o whole_a lawful_a succession_n ibid._n the_o pope_n succession_n not_o interrupt_v by_o contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n page_n 412_o 413_o sunday_n that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 67_o synod_n the_o pope_n no_o enemy_n or_o opposer_n of_o national_a synod_n page_n 166_o sundry_a national_a synod_n impertinent_o alled'gd_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n page_n 167_o 168_o 169_o tradition_n not_o know_v but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n page_n 17_o tradition_n unwritten_a page_n 26_o 67_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o apostolical_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 66_o etc._n etc._n universal_a tradition_n moral_o speak_v less_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o vitiate_a tiate_a than_o scripture_n page_n 98_o church-tradition_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o infallible_a belief_n page_n 59_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a page_n 126_o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 287_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o always_o believe_v by_o christian_n page_n 288_o evince_v from_o the_o text._n page_n 288_o 289_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n p._n 165_o 229_o nothing_n to_o he_o object_v against_o it_o more_o than_o against_o all_o general_n council_n ibid._n the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o contrary_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o his_o undoubted_a right_n page_n 230_o 231_o 232_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o at_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n page_n 232_o the_o place_n as_o indifferent_o choose_v for_o